Tumgik
#i prefer posting at 1 pm in general and i finished this at 9 pm so
testing-reblogs · 4 months
Text
Tumblr media
Stirling and Emilia!!!!!! I am normal about them I promise
48 notes · View notes
clearcals · 2 years
Text
Balanced Indian Diet- Instant Plan
TLDR
With our HINT app, we make it easy to maintain a healthy lifestyle. You can get a personalized Indian balanced diet plan within minutes.
This balanced diet plan helps avoid nutrient deficiencies, prevents cravings and binge eating, improves stamina, and boosts immunity.
Have a look at the do’s, don’ts, and general diet tips to follow a balanced diet plan.
Please contact us if you have any questions that are not answered in the FAQs.
Get Early Access
Contact us at [email protected] or Whatsapp for early access and pricing details.
Overview
Do you have any immediate family members suffering from chronic diseases like diabetes, hypertension, hypothyroidism, or PCOS?
Would you like to reduce the risk of such conditions for yourself by following a healthy lifestyle?
If yes, this balanced diet plan can help you in improving your lifestyle and prevent chronic diseases.
It is a well-balanced diet plan for individuals who want to maintain healthy body weight, build stamina and avoid various chronic diseases.
In this simple and effective diet plan, you don’t need to buy expensive foods or supplement shakes.
No need for rigorous exercise to lose weight as it offers a healthy and safe workout plan along with the diet plan.
If you follow this diet plan for at least three months you can avoid nutrient deficiencies, prevent cravings and binge eating, improve stamina, and boost immunity.
Using the Hint app, you can get this personalized balanced diet plan instantly within minutes. Just download the Hint app and subscribe to the plan.
For more details, email us at [email protected] or Whatsapp. Balanced Indian Diet- Instant Plan
Here are the key benefits, plan duration, and frequently asked questions.
Key Benefits
Avoid nutrient deficiencies.
Prevents cravings and binge eating.
Avoid various lifestyle diseases.
It improves stamina and boosts immunity.
Plan Type
This is a monthly subscription plan. You can renew it every month, for three months, or once a year.
Diet type
Taking your dietary preferences into consideration we have a balanced diet plan available in 3 different diet types, such as
1. Vegetarian balanced diet plan
This is a vegetarian diet plan containing plant-based foods and dairy products. It does not include eggs, meat, fish, seafood, and other animal products.
2. Ovo vegetarian balanced diet plan
This diet plan includes vegetarian foods and various egg recipes. It does not include meat, fish, seafood, and other animal products.
3. Nonvegetarian balanced diet plan
This plan includes non-vegetarian foods such as meat, fish, seafood, and other animal products in addition to dairy products, eggs, and regular vegetarian foods.
Do’s:
Start your day with a glass of detox water. It helps in detoxification, appetite control, and weight management.
Indulge in regular physical activity for at least 30 mins early in the morning.
Have your pre-workout meal 15 minutes before starting your exercise.
A proper pre-workout meal is essential to fuel your body and increase your performance.
Eat your breakfast within 30 minutes post your workout to refuel your body and replenish the energy stores.
Eat breakfast along with recommended side dishes such as chutneys, sambar, or boiled egg to make it a balanced meal.
Eat snacks between breakfast, lunch, and dinner.
Drink buttermilk or tea along with your snacks.
Include plenty of water to keep yourself hydrated. Track your water intake using the Hint app.
Include almonds and walnuts as they are filled with protein and essential nutrients that help in improving overall health.
Always eat raw vegetable salad 10 to 15 minutes before a major meal. It provides satiety and helps you prevent overeating.
Follow the portion sizes included in your plan and avoid large meals.
Finish your dinner before 9 pm.
Have your bedtime beverage at least 30 to 45 minutes before you sleep.
Try to sleep before 11 pm every day.
Sleep for at least 7 to 8 hours daily.
Log your food to track portion sizes and calorie intake.
Use reminders to follow the regularity of meal timings.
Try logging your food every day as it helps in making healthy choices.
Track your activity regularly to understand your calorie burn.
Reduce stress by practicing your hobbies such as gardening, music, reading books and painting, etc.
Don'ts:
Avoid skipping meals
Don't starve yourself. It doesn’t help you shed fat.
Avoid drinking tea or coffee on an empty stomach. It causes acidity.
Avoid sweet fruits and fruit juices as a pre-workout meal. Only eat recommended fruits as a pre-workout meal.
Do not skip your pre-workout meal.
Avoid deep-fried or processed food for breakfast, lunch, and dinner.
Do not skip your mid-morning and evening snacks. It leads to cravings and overeating in your next major meal.
Don’t drink coffee or tea after 6 pm.
Don't sit for too long as it decreases metabolism.
Limit the number of times you eat out to once a week. Take your packed lunch to work.
Avoid fasting and feasting. You may consume excessive calories by following such eating habits, which could lead to weight gain.
General Tips:
Keep logging meals to get insights into your calorie and nutrient intake.
Chew your food well. It helps in better absorption and digestion of nutrients. It also makes you eat less.
Avoid deep-fried foods as they will add extra calories, carbs, and fat to your diet.
Avoid eating fatty cuts of meat and processed or frozen meat as they have high saturated fat. It will increase the risk of heart disease.
Avoid full-fat dairy products as it increases the risk of heart diseases.
Avoid fats from animal products and plant oils such as dalda, coconut oil, palm oil, lard, tallow, butter, margarine, and cheese.
Avoid aerated and caffeinated drinks such as Pepsi, coke, Fanta, diet coke, and soda.
Don’t drink coffee or tea more than twice a day.
Limit the intake of vegetables like potatoes, sweet potato, yam, colocasia, arrowroot, and beetroot.
Avoid smoking, alcohol, and alcoholic beverages.
Pick some workout which you love like walking. Try to get at least 30 minutes of workout a day.
Avoid foods high in salt and preservatives as they cause water retention and increase weight.
Reduce the salt intake to one teaspoon per day to avoid high blood pressure and related complications.
Being consistent while following the plan helps in achieving desired results.
Practice work-life balance. Use vacation and personal time, or just set aside an hour a day.
Schedule fun activities or hobbies at least once a week. Gardening, reading, enjoying music, hiking in nature, and cooking a favorite recipe are examples of stress relievers.
Get a master health check-up done once in 6 months.
Expose yourself to sunlight to get maximum benefits.
0 notes
boldlyvoid · 3 years
Text
Sugar, Honey, Ice Tea | Chapter 5-9
Tumblr media
1Summary: Fix-it-fic: Dr. Y/L/N and Savannah Hayes have been best friends since their medical internship at Bethesda General. When she receives a frantic call that Derek's best friend is being transferred to the prison she works at, an unlikely friendship bubbles.
Eventually falling head over heels for the innocent man.
Warnings: Implied/Referenced Rape/Non-con, Prison, Prison Violence, Assault, Blood, Depression, Murder, Self-Hatred, Hurt Spencer Reid, Canon-Typical Violence, Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder - PTSD, Drug Addiction, References to Drugs, Drug Use, Idiots in Love, Mutual Pining, Romantic Tension, Forbidden Love, Angst, Angst with a Happy Ending, Strangers to Lovers, Requited Love, Falling In Love, Emotional Hurt/Comfort, Slow Burn, Eventual Smut, past abusive relationship, Implied/Referenced Sexual Assault
Word Count: 14.3K
1-4, 5-9, Epilogue
Chapter 5
Spencer agreed to a Thursday night game night in her office sometime last week, and she’s spent every day since then planning it out for him.
Learning that he really loved Tandoori chicken, making it from scratch at home and packaging it into a couple containers to bring into work. She followed a recipe from Pinterest, hoping it bared any resemblance to what he was used to, only changing full chicken to boneless bite size cutlets, because he couldn’t use a knife in the prison.
She got a chess set at the store, as well as a deck of playing cards for the Vegas boy. Rushing out her door early Thursday morning so she could stop and get a coffee and one of his favourite doughnuts too.
Deciding that she wasn’t going to tell him how she felt any time soon, just wanting to show him friendship and support until he was finally out of prison. Vowing to uphold her oath, he was a patient in her care, she would care for him as such until he wasn’t.
She carefully placed her lunchbox and the chess set on the security desk, letting them look through it as she waited. Taking out all the food from her bag, looking through the plastic to ensure she wasn’t sneaking in anything.
“It’s just my lunch for the next 2 days, I promise,” she smiled.
“I know, but I have to look anyway,” the nice man smiled. “Have a good day today Dr. Pat.”
“Thank’s, you too, officer Kyle,” she smiled, picking her things back up and heading past the gates.
Spencer was turning the corner towards the infirmary as she walked towards the door. Officer Wilkins holding him in handcuffs as he roughly walked Spencer to her office.
“Hey, hey, hey,” she stopped, looking at Wilkins like he was an idiot. “Un-cuff inmate Reid, he’s not a threat. Plus, he can hold some things for me.”
“Whatever,” he huffed, roughly taking the cuffs off Spencer's wrists before leaving. Not saying another word.
“What a dick,” she mumbled as she handed him the lunchbox.
“Good morning Spencer,” she changed her tone to match her growing smile.
He sighed, smiling back as he rubbed his wrists. “Good morning to you too, Y/N.”
She opened the infirmary door, walking past all the sleeping men in the care area. Unlocking her office before inviting Spencer in. “Sorry I was almost late,” she said softly, taking the chess set and a brown paper bag out of her purse.
She set it on Spencer's desk along with the coffee that was in her hand, “for all your help this week,” she smiled.
Spencer placed her lunchbox in her fridge, laying a hand on her back as he walked past her towards his desk. “You’re too kind to me,” he was bashful as always.
“I have something I wanted to talk to you about,” she closed the door softly, making sure the blinds on the doors window were closed as well.
“That doesn’t sound good,” he tried to joke as he sat down.
“I asked to help with your case, maybe give a fresh opinion, so Penelope sent me all the files but I haven’t opened them yet,” she sat on the edge of her desk. Trying to read his body language as he took out his donut.
He liked the pink frosting off his finger, nodding as he followed along. “Why not?”
“I wanted your permission,” she pressed her lips together in an awkward smiled. His eyes raising to meet hers, innocent as ever.
“Oh?”
“You’re very reserved, you have rules about what you share, I don’t want to break the trust we’ve built by looking into something so intimate,” she explained her thoughts. “It’s not fair for me to learn about the worst thing that’s ever happened to you, without you being the one to tell me.”
“What do you know already?” He asked softly, blinking at her as he patiently waited.
She smiled at him softly, grateful that he understood. “I know the 3 charges that you’re in on, and that you’re being framed.”
“I think I would prefer it if you read the file and just asked me questions. I don’t think I have the mental capacity to recite it all back to you today,” he was honest. Taking a sip of his coffee and looking away from her.
Giving up so much of himself to her so early in the day, she felt like he was finally comfortable with her.
She found the key to his thoughts and it opened just right, she could see the hurt that flowed through him, but she could also see the happiness. The side of him that he was afraid to bring out, in fear it would get him in more trouble.
“Okay,” she agreed. Sitting at her desk and finally opening the email form Penelope.
She read through his tox-screens, his drug history, his mental state. His first-hand accounts, witness statements, clues and findings his team had made. It all felt like the plot to a bad movie about revenge, possibly even female rage. But for what?
“I finished reading,” she said softly, brows furrowed as she chews the inside of her cheek. “Do you know anyone other than this Mr. Scratch guy who you’ve put away, wronged, lead on, or just pissed off?”
“Why?” He asked, clearly attached to the idea this was all Mr. Scratch’s doing.
“It feels like revenge, but very well planed. Like a women is mad at you so she found your weakness, I’ve done mean shit to exes in the past but this is insane. They knew you’d do anything for your mom, they knew your drug history, and the fact you might get schizophrenia one day, they wanted to drug you and make you think you did all this.”
Spencer stood then, listening to her words as he scrunched his face. Thinking as hard as he could, “can you call Penelope?”
“Yeah,” she nodded as she dialled her number, putting her on speaker phone.
“Well hello there, Love Doctor,” Penelope teased as she answered.
“Um hi, Spencer wanted to talk to you,” she panicked.
“Oh, sorry, how are you Spencer?”
Spencer looked so confused, “I’m good… Y/N and I were looking at the case files you sent-”
“Good, did you find anything?” Penelope cut in, eager to talk to him.
“Have you looked into everyone I’ve ever encountered on a case? Specifically women?” Spencer asked. “I told my lawyer and Emily that I remember a woman being there and helping, she must know me from a case too, like the other prison escapees he’s helped?”
“On it pretty boy, any specifics about her that you remember?” Penelope asked over the sound of her keyboard clicking away.
“Long brown hair, but it’s probably different now,” he added. “Everything else is dark, I didn’t see her face or any other features.”
“Alright, call me anytime Spence, I miss you,” Penelope said softly, changing her tone to a more sensitive one. “Take care of each other, my loves.”
“Love you,” they say at the same time. Looking at each other awkwardly after she hung up, leaving them to sit with their words alone.
Spencer was leaning so close to her she could feel his body heat radiating off him. Spencer placed his hand on her shoulder as he stood straight, towering over her as she looked up at him.
“I have patients to talk to, but I brought chess for you to teach me later,” she smiled up at him.
“Can’t wait,” he beamed a smile back.
She felt his hand rub the back of her blue scrubs lightly, pulling away as he walked back around to his desk. She watched him with careful eyes, wishing he would have stayed longer.
Normally at 4:30, Y/N would bring Spencer a tray of whatever the kitchen was serving her patients for dinner that night. Tonight, however, she walked into her office at 5 pm on the dot, closing the clinic for the night and putting all her attention on Spencer.
“So,” she smiled as she leaned against her office door, excitement radiating out of her. “A little birdie told me that you really like Indian food, Tandoori chicken to be exact…”
“No way?” He gasped as he turned around in his chair.
She nodded with a cheeky grin, “homemade so I could sneak it in.”
She took her lunch box out of her mini-fridge, opening it up to show him the 2 Tupperware containers. One for him, the other for her. She took the lids off and dished it onto 2 plates she keeps in the cabinet above the fridge.
Spencer grew more and more excited as she warmed it up, filling the room with a familiar smell. He was so happy, “I don’t know how to thank you for everything you do for me?”
“Come here,” she said softly, watching him walk towards her carefully.
She wrapped her arms around his middle, holding him in a hug. He carefully placed his hands on her back, holding her against his chest as he snuggled his cheek into her hair again.
“I’ll take hugs as payment from now on,” she pulled back from him as the microwaved beeped.
Taking a plastic spoon from the cutlery jar, she opened the microwave and handed him a plate. “Did you want to stay in here or go to the break room? I never use it cause I don’t have any co-workers, but it has a couch and a coffee table?”
“Okay,” he smiled. Taking the plate from her and waiting for her to warm up her own meal before taking a bite.
He was ever the gentleman.
Y/N reached back into her lunch box, taking out the package of naan bread, seeing Spencer’s eyes basically roll into the back of his head. “You thought of everything?”
“Bread is my life,” she laughed.
When her food was ready, she placed it on top of the chess box and led the way down to the break room. Spencer holding every door for her.
She flicked on the lights in the break room, watching them strobe before making that awful powering up frequency. She groaned, putting her food on the table before turning on a few lamps instead.
The room went from bright and anxious to relaxed and personal, the amber glow bouncing off the cream walls, it was nice. As nice as it could be in a prison. She never thought she’d be having a date at a prison.
That’s basically what this was, a date.
She made him dinner, they were going to play games, he was going to sit right beside her, close enough to kiss. She really wanted to, she’s thought about it a lot, his pink lips were perfect and she just wanted to see how they’d feel between her own.
But she wont.
“Dig in honey,” the name rolled over her tongue like it was always meant to.
She felt his eyes on her right away, realizing that she called him honey in a situation where he wasn’t crying, where he wasn’t vulnerable. She said it as a term of endearment, she couldn’t stop the embarrassment form settling in her veins.
She sat beside his softly, picking up her dinner and pretending it didn’t happen. “Thank you,” Spencer cut into the awkwardness.
“You’re welcome,” she said softly. Feeling like she could flip inside out at any moment.
From the corner of her eye she saw him take the first bite, closing his eyes as he appreciated the moment. His shoulders settled as he chewed, she could swear he almost moaned as he ate it. She has had the food in the cafeteria before, she understood his reaction.
“That good?” She asked, teasing him softly.
He nodded, silent as he took it all in. He took another bite, and another, she felt like he was going to get the hiccups at this rate but it was too cute to stop. He was like a stray dog eating inside for the first time in months, it made her happy and then a little sad.
He stayed quiet the whole time. Crossing his legs as he sat on the couch, the plate pulled in close to his chest as he shovelled spoonfuls of food into his mouth. She sat there admiring him as he did so, falling more and more every time she glanced at him.
“That was delicious,” Spencer said as he stood, placing his plate on the counter across the room. “Are you done?” He asked, taking her plate as she reached it out to him.
“Yeah, thanks,” she watched him carefully, always wanting to help her in whatever way he could.
He didn’t sit on the couch when he came back, instead, sitting on the floor on the other side of the coffee table, taking the chess set out and beginning to set it up. Not wanting to miss a moment of the freedom he felt when he was with her.
“So, chess is pretty easy to learn,” he said, looking up at her through thick eyelashes as he spoke. “Do you know any of the rules yet?”
“Um, I know where they all go, I know that you can’t go through other pieces and the horse gets to jump?” She tried to remember all the way back to grade 4, the last time someone explained the rules to her.
He was so soft with her, explaining the rules and showing her what to do. His hand would lightly brush over hers occasionally, eventually, he’d just guide her hand over the pieces that she should move. It was so nice to just be alone with him, knowing they were both allowed to be happy.
The room was mostly silent, only the sound of Spencer's advice and her giggle as she still wasn’t grasping the concept of the game.
“I just like, don’t care about the rules?” She couldn’t stop giggling at the fact she wasn’t picking up on anything he said.
Spencer laughed, it was deep and hearty, right from his soul, “then how do you want to play?”
She picked up the queen and moved it to a random spot, “I want to put this here and fight your guy. That’s why I don't get this, what is my XP? What are their skills? I was raised on Pokemon, honey.”
He made his way back to the couch, sitting closely beside her. “Well sugar pie, do you have any other games you want to play?”
She couldn’t stop herself from leaning in and pressing her lips against his. His hands wrapped around her waist on instinct as they connected.
It was everything she imagined. Soft, gentle, refreshing. Like a cold glass of ice tea on a hot summers day. She wanted more, never letting up as she kissed him.
Spencer was the one to pull off first, “shit,” she whispered, covering her mouth with her hand as she stared at him, horrified.
He laughed, smiling at her softly. “It’s okay,” he promised, “I’ve wanted to do that for a while.”
She doesn’t stop him from pulling her back in, holding her hand on his cheek as he kissed her again. Hungrier than before, Spencer’s tongue was on a mission. He tastes like dinner, but with his own Spencer difference.
Kissing him felt like a fairytale coming true.
She forgot where they were, his hands on the back of her scrubs and her hands in his hair as their mouths clashed. She started to lay back on the couch, pulling him down on top of her.
“We can't,” he pants against her lips. Regretting it as he pulls away from her.
“Sorry, this was unprofessional I know,” she tried to play it off.
Spencer pulled her back in, flush against his chest once more. “No, I don’t regret it. It’s just, I’m not ready.”
“Oh,” she says softly. Then it clicks, “oh, oh my god, Spencer I’m so sorry I forgot. I didn’t mean to push you into anything,” she worries, running her hands over his arms softly.
He shakes his head, “you didn’t. I want to, believe me, I just don’t think I can handle the after part…”
“I cried for 3 hours after I had sex again, after everything,” she told him in complete honesty. Not even Savannah or Derek knew that.
“You don’t have to-“
“I want to,” she assured him. “You shouldn’t have to be the only vulnerable one here, I want you to know about me.”
“You don’t have to tell me the details, I don’t want to think about someone hurting you,” he whispered, his eyes innocently studying her face for how she was feeling.
“Okay, so here’s everything else,” she was still holding his face in her hands. Rubbing her thumb over his cheeks. “I had 2 moms and a little sister, and I was raised in Boston. I met Savannah in 2004, I worked with her until a few years ago. She’s my best friend, Derek is like my big brother.”
She gave him the basics, “I don’t have a dad, my mom used the same donor for me and my sister, so I’ve never really felt safe around men because I never knew many.”
“Understandable,” he smiled softly. “what’s your mom like?”
“She died when I was 26,” she pressed her lips together awkwardly. “I haven’t talked to her wife since then, my other mom, she remarried not long after. I think she was cheating on my mom when she was going through chemo.”
“I’m so sorry,” Spencer whispered.
“I can relate to a lot of the stories I know about you already. My mom was my world, I don’t know my dad. I’ve been hurt by people, I’ve lost a lot of myself while trying to help others,” she brushed her nose against his softly. Letting him know she wasn’t pulling back any time soon. “Who you are is not what you did, or what you’ve been through.”
He kisses her again softly. Breathing in through his nose lightly, his hand on her back pulling her in closer and closer. He didn’t want to let her go, and she was more than happy staying in his embrace forever.
He pulled back softly, “I lied to you.” He whispered against her lips.
“When?” She asked, scared to know the answer.
“I do remember you from Derek’s wedding, he told me about you a long time ago. I told him I was ready for dating again when you told him about Mark,” he couldn’t look at her.
“That’s not a huge lie,” she smiled softly. “I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t looking at you all night, with that little blond boy. You two were so sweet, Mark got really mad at me for staring at you actually.”
“Derek told me when he hurt you, he came to my apartment right after so he wouldn’t go and kill him,” Spencer’s voice was so low she had to stare at his lips to understand him. “I’m sorry.”
“Don’t be,” she shook her head softly, kissing the tip of his nose. “Thank you.”
“I don’t want to go back to my cell,” he whispered as he pressed his forehead against hers.
Breaking her heart in the process.
She kissed his cheeks and his lips a few times, peppering kisses to his soft face to make up for it. “We can’t do this again until you’re free,” she whispered.
“I understand.”
“So you better think long and hard about this woman you remember so I can track her down and shove her in that cell instead,” Y/N’s stern voice made him smile.
“Thank you,” he replied again, hugging her the way he promised he would thank her from now on.
For being 9 pm on a spring night, it was rather warm in the Vermont parking lot. She left the prison a while ago, not able to leave Spencer’s gravitational pull yet as she sat there, staring at the prison thinking about him alone in his cell instead of pressed against her chest for the rest of the night.
Thinking about the feeling of Spencer’s hands on her body and his tender lips. Her hand over her mouth as she remembered how his bottom lip ghosted over her own, the anticipation was enough to light her on fire.
She took out her phone and called Derek, knowing he would put her on speaker if they were already in bed for the night. Really needing her best friends right now.
“Hey kick-ass, how are you doing today?” Derek’s voice was overly cheery, “Hey!” Savannah added in the background.
“I’m in love with him.”
Chapter 6
She barely slept anymore. Waking up at 6 am every morning without her alarm clock, her heart physically aching to return to Spencer's side after a night without him. She felt like a love-sick school girl, wanting to be with him all day even if they had nothing to say. Just looking at him was enough to make her happy.
A few weeks passed. Weeks filled with smiles and laughter, singing and reading, inside jokes and shared jello cups. She was so madly in love with him, hugging him every morning when he arrived and every night before he left. Keeping her word, kissing him on the cheek every so often instead.
She started a routine of picking up a coffee and a donut for Spencer every single Thursday, worried that he probably thought about his case all night, yet again. Which only kept her up worrying all night about him, wondering if he was doing okay all alone.
Only getting sleep when she remembered that he had a photo of her, his mom, Derek and hank with him. He’d be okay.
She walked into the infirmary to find Jerry and Mike waiting for her with a guard. Mike bleeding all down his face while Jerry held his clearly broken hand.
“You two are going to be the death of me,” she sighed. Putting all her things in her office before coming back to care for them.
She excused the guard, telling him she had it from here. They wouldn’t put up any more fights with her, they looked up to her like a momma bear, and they were her terrible cubs.
“It is 7:33 am, who the fuck did you have to fight this early?” She whisper yelled at them. Not wanting to wake Leo in the care ward, “who is worth this?”
“You don’t want to know,” Mike said under his breath.
“Well clearly he’s not here, is he dead or in violent crimes? If you two fucked up our plan of me helping you during parole next year, I’m going to be pissed,” she tried her best to entice the answers out of them.
“It was Shaw,” Jerry said softly. “He was planning to hurt the new guy, he’s all fake buddy-buddy with him.”
“Excuse me?” She panicked.
“He’s been talking to Milos at night in the locker room, Wilkins lets him out of his cell and into gen-pop,” Mike carried on the story as she tried to clean the blood off his eyebrow.
“What are they going to do to Spence?”
“Spence?” Jerry teased her, poking her side. “I didn’t know he had a nickname already. Why haven’t we met him yet?”
“I’ve kept him locked away to be safe, I’m going to find a way to keep him here at night,” She said softly. “He’s best friends with my brother, I can’t let him get hurt.”
“So you knew him in freedom land?”
She nodded, “a little.”
“All you need is a bandaid,” she changed the subject as she reached into her kit. “And Jerry I’m going to have to set your fingers back in place, if you scream in my face, I will kick you in the nuts.”
They laughed at her fake tuff guy act, never actually being able to hurt them. They were her buddies, giving her a big hug after she finished with them. Getting them both a pudding and telling them to stay put for the day if they wanted to.
Spencer found her in the lab when he arrived, she knew it was him when the door opened, no one else had a passkey to get in. She was writing down some numbers on a chart when he wrapped his arms around her from behind.
She dropped her pen and turned around in his grasp, holding his face in her hands immediately as she pulled him into a quick kiss.
“I thought you said I couldn’t do that again till I’m free?” He asked softly. Kissing her a second time as he finished.
She smiled against his lips, “you’re free when we’re alone.”
He kissed her harder. His hands around her waist as he picked her up slightly. Twirling her around as they kissed, she laughed against his skin. Unable to stop herself from smiling as she held onto him.
She kissed him one last time as he put her down on the floor, “I have a coffee and donut for you in my office.”
“You’re too good to me, Sugar Pie.”
“Anything for you, Honey Bunch,” she bit her lip as she smiled at him again. So absolutely overwhelmed with love for him.
“I actually have a serious question to ask you,” his tone changed, making her concerned.
“What’s wrong?”
“I’m still trying to figure out more about that night, and I think I want to try exposure therapy,” he explained. “I was wondering if you’d help me get high, so I can remember what happened in the same mindset.”
“Okay,” she nodded softly. “I can book you in for the night here, say you’re under observation, and I’ll stay here with you.”
“Are you sure?”
She kissed him softly again, looking up at him with a smile after. “If you’re sure about it, I’ll help you. But we need some ground rules.”
“Of course,” he agreed. Letting go of her as she stepped back, leaning against the counter now.
“No kissing, nothing like that, we’ll do it in my office so you can be alone and then later you’ll sleep in the observation room. Leo is in there, he’s harmless and sleeps all night on his morphine anyway,” she explained. “I’m not going to take advantage of you, I don’t want you to regret it. It’s going to be hard to sober up again once you get a taste of euphoria in here.”
He nodded along as she set the rules, “those are good. Thank you.”
“They drugged you with heroin, and while I know where to get some, I’m not letting you do that,” she laughed. “I have Dilaudid in pills and liquid morphine.” Letting him pick his poison.
“The pills will be fine,” he said softly.
“Alright,” she smiled. “And if you want, when you get out I can take you to a meeting? You’ll need to talk to someone other than me, someone who gets it.”
“You’ll stay with me after all this?”
“As long as you let me,” she felt her heart grow 3 sizes at the way his puppy dog eyes stared back at her. “Go have your breakfast and I will come to see you soon, okay honey?”
His smile was glorious, she could feel the love radiating off him as he looked at her. It felt wonderful, knowing at that moment her feelings weren’t one-sided. That he wanted her just as bad as she wanted him. He was going to be good to her.
She had mike and Jerry help her move the couch from the break room and into her office, allowing them to meet Spencer, finally. It was awkward at first, two big muscle men telling him how much they also loved their Sugar.
“Should we tell him?” Mike nudged Jerry.
“What?” Spencer asked softly, sitting at his desk on the other side of the room, really not enjoying their alpha energy.
“Shaw, Milos and Wilkins are all secretly buddies, they were planning to hurt you and so Mike and Jerry beat Shaw up in the yard,” she scrunched her face as she explained it, not ready for his reaction.
“How?”
“After they cut that kid's throat, they wanted to get you to run heroin for them. But you ended up in here, we heard them in gen-pop last night saying they wanted to get you,” Jerry explained as he played with the bandages on his hand. “He won't be out of the violent offender's infirmary for a while.”
“Thank you,” he replied to them with a pressed-lipped smile. “I need to call my team about the case.”
That was their queue to leave, Y/N patting them on the back for the help, telling them they could stay with Leo or go back to the yard, she didn’t care. They just couldn’t be in her office for this.
Spencer looked a little pissed off. “I didn’t ask them to do that,” she said, defensively.
“I’m not mad at you,” he shakes his head softly as steps into her space. “You’re the only person I can trust in here.”
She placed her hand on his chest softly, “call Penelope. Take your time on the phone with the team.” She handed him her cell phone, “FaceTime them if you want. See their faces, it’ll be okay.”
He hugged her, a silent thank you. She ran her hands over his back as she pressed her face into his neck. Holding back every instinct to tell him she loved him as she pulled away.
“I’ll be back soon, okay?”
“Okay,” he smiled. Taking her phone, “how do I?”
She couldn’t help laughing, “here,” she dialled Penelope’s cellphone number and hit the FaceTime button.
Seeing her beautiful, bright and bubbly face smile as she answered. “Hey! Oh my god, hold on,” they watched as she got up and ran down a hallway.
Spencer was instant giggles and smiles, a side of him she’s never seen before. True, pure love. This was his family, these were his people. She could see herself fitting into his little world one day.
“Guys! It’s Spencer!” She yelled as she ran into another room.
“What’s wrong?” “Is he okay?”
Suddenly she turned the phone sideways to show all his co-workers. “Hi!” He waved to them.
“Spence!” Emily and JJ cheered, “oh you look so good.”
“I feel good, how are you all?” He asked softly, taking her phone and sitting down at his desk.
She watched him softly from the door, slipping out when she saw his attention was fully on his past life. She walked down the hall towards the lab, hearing his laughter through the walls.
She placed 2 pills in a plastic cup, taking an apple juice and jello from the fridge for Spencer. She placed it on his desk 20 minutes before his shift ended, giving him a little space to decide when he wanted to. He told her that he get’s cold when he comes down from a high, so she leaves a fluffy blanket and a pillow on the couch before slipping back out of the room.
She returned to the care unit, looking over Leo as he got ready for the night. Administering his meds and wishing him a good night. She closed his curtain, so when Spencer eventually went to bed he wouldn’t be disturbed.
When she finally settled into her office for the night, Spencer was in the dark. Sitting on the couch, wrapped in a blanket. “Hey,” he said softly.
“How are you?” She asked softly. Closing the door behind herself. Locking it and making sure all the blinds were closed.
“It’s going to hit soon,” he said softly. Suddenly embarrassed and closed off, hiding from her as he laid down.
She didn’t want to bother him, sitting at her desk with her reports. The light from the computer is just enough to see what she was looking at. She glanced at him every few minutes to make sure he was okay.
He enjoys it at first, a blissed-out look on his face as his head is tossed back against the couch. She knows the exact euphoria he’s feeling, she understood perfectly why someone would want to escape like that.
Then his face changes as he starts to hate it, he mumbles to himself with his eyes squeezed shut, she could see him gripping the sheets as he tries to force himself to remember.
She’s uncomfortable watching it, feeling like an intruder. She tried to only focus on her work, flipping through emails and Twitter, scrolling through Facebook for the first time in months to preoccupy her mind.
He was like that for at least an hour.
She could hear his teeth chattering as he came down, just like he said would happen. “You okay, honey?”
“Y-yeah,” he tried to speak through the shaking. “C-can we cuddle?”
“Yeah,” she whispered, turning on her desk lamp before joining him on the couch.
She pulled him up into a sitting position, sitting where his head once was and letting him settle into her lap. She ran her hands through his hair, combing through the locks as she shushed him. Running her hand up and down his back in a tender motion, he snuggled into her leg.
“I’m not that high anymore,” he says softly.
“I know, it’s okay if you are. I’m not going anywhere tonight.”
“I love you,” he whispers.
It makes her stop. Her whole body stills at the words, he wanted to clarify so she’d know it wasn’t a spur of the moment thing. She closes her eyes and squeezes them shut, biting her lip as she tries not to burst into tears.
He felt it too.
She swallowed the lump in her throat, “sit up.” She instructs him softly.
She laid down against the couch then, waiting for him to snuggle into her side. Wrapping the blanket around them both as they found the most comfortable position.
“Sorry,” he whispered against the crook of her neck.
“It’s okay, it just feels wrong for me to say it back right now. I feel the same, believe me, Spencer.” She wanted to assure him to the best of her ability. “But you’re still an inmate in my care, I can’t. Not yet.”
“You don’t have to,” he pulled back to look her in the eyes, his own still droopy from how tired the drugs made him. “I’m going to love you regardless.”
She broke her own rules. Kissing him softly, holding him close to her, under the blanket where both their body heat was trapped. She had never felt safer in her entire life.
Spencer only crawling into that bed in the care ward when he woke up to her alarm the following morning.
Chapter 7
There’s someone banging on her office door just a little after 8 am. She was in the middle of putting a new pair of scrubs on over her long-sleeve undershirt, the banging on her door doesn’t stop until she opens the door.
“What?” She yells at them.
It’s Officer Wilkins. “Where is inmate Reid? We have a visitor for him.”
“No one is scheduled to see him today?”
“There is now. Where is he?” The man towered over her. Trying his best to intimidate her.
“Care ward. I’ll get him. You can go wait in the waiting room,” she pushes past him. Watching him stumble as he hits the wall.
“He’s not worth dying over,” he whispers under his breath.
She doesn’t leave Reid’s side as Wilkins attempts to escort him to an interrogation room. Y/N stands in the observation room as Spencer waits, cuffed to the table. Looking through the mirror at each other, only he couldn’t see her. He just knew she would be there.
“Mom?” Spencer’s shocked voice breaks her out of her thoughts as she sees Diana walking into the room.
A dark-haired woman she’s never met before escorting her in. Y/N whips her phone out to take a quick photo before running back to her office as quickly as she can.
Y/N: I need you to check on Cassie, Diana’s nurse. Someone I don’t know just brought Diana to the prison.
She attached the photo she took, setting her phone down to looking through the visitor's logs on her computer. Wanting to know the name of the woman accompanying Diana.
“I’m sorry,” the familiar voice says from her doorway.
She looks up at him from her desk. Wilkins is stepping into her space with a look of guilt, taking his baton off his belt.
“You don’t have to do this,” she backed up against the wall, trying to keep as much distance from him as possible.
“I have to,” his tone changed. Like a personality switch, his eyes darkened as he charged at her.
She ran around the desk, watching him follow. Punching her in the face, causing her to fall back against the couch, she didn’t want him to get on top of her. Dropping to the carpeted floor as he dove onto the couch.
She crawled on the floor towards the door as he tried to get up. Standing as fast as she could, roundhouse kicking him in the face with a grunt. Her foot hit his jaw at just the right angle, rendering him unconscious.
She reached for his cuffs as soon as he hit the floor, “Leo!! Help!” She screamed down the hall.
She heard bare feet running down the hall, followed by the sound of rubber on linoleum. “Sugar??” Mike and Jerry yelled as they followed.
“Watch him,” she insisted once the cuffs were on him. “Hurt him if you have to.”
She took the second pair of cuffs off Wilkins's belt before running out of the room, her lip busted and bleeding down her neck.
She ran down the hall towards Spencer, busting into the room and knocking the nurse to the ground. Struggling to get her onto her stomach, “stop struggling, who the fuck are you?”
“Get off me!” She screamed in return.
Y/N cuffed her and pulled her to her feet, pushing her against the stone wall.
“What is going on?” Spencer stood up, cuffed to the table so he couldn’t help.
“Wilkins just attacked me, Diana wasn’t supposed to be here,” she said over her shoulder in Spencer’s direction. “So I’ll ask again,” she whispered in the woman's ear as she pushed her against the wall harder. “Who, the fuck! Are you?”
“He knows me,” she spat out.
Y/N ripped her off the wall, making her look at Spencer who was shocked, speechless as he tried to remember her face. “Who is she?”
“She told me Cassie was fired, she’s been with me all morning?” Diana tried to explain, slightly freaking out.
“I sent her photo to Penelope, I need a guard,” Y/N said, hauling the unknown women into the hall with her.
The prison was put on lockdown as they tried to figure out this security breach. Wilkins and the nurse being held in prison custody as they waited for the BAU team to fly in.
Figuring out that her name was Lindsay Vaughn, Spencer remembered as much as he could about her. How he tried to save her dad, losing him to his carnal need to kill. Lindsay following closely in her daddy's footsteps.
Diana sat at Spencer’s desk, Mike and Jerry stand watch at the door. Y/N was sitting on top of her desk in front of Spencer, it was his turn to run alcohol over her cuts. Holding her face in his hands as he cared for her.
“I'm sorry,” he mouths the words at her. Not wanting his mother to overhear them.
She nods in response, unable to smile as the cut on her lips stings. All things considered, she could have been in a lot worse condition if it wasn’t for Derek and her training.
She wants to kiss him, she can tell he’s looking over her shoulder at his mom. Waiting to make sure she’s not looking before he leans in a little closer.
Pressing their lips together as silently as possible, his eyes still on her’s as they did so. It’s the most tender kiss she’s ever had, “I’m okay Spence,” she said softly as he pulled back.
“I’m still sorry you were dragged into this,” holding her against his chest softly.
From where she was sitting on top of her desk, she placed her head on his chest, holding him as close as she could, his cheek resting on her head. She wrapped her legs around him, not wanting to let him go, ever.
Needing the comfort he brought her, now more than ever.
When Derek and she started training again it was mostly to help her feel safe. To know what to do if it happened again. She didn’t ever expect it to, thinking it was a once-in-a-lifetime thing. That she’d learn from it and then she wouldn’t be in this situation again, being punched in the face by a man.
She started to cry, the throbbing pain in both her face and her foot taking over as the adrenaline dissipated, she was too overwhelmed to do anything more. He let her cry against him, rubbing his hand on her back as he kissed her forehead.
She couldn’t wait for him to get out of here, and she was going to leave with him.
Derek is the first to burst through the door. Wrapping Spencer up in the biggest hug she’s ever seen him give. Rocking Spencer back and forth in his grasp as he kissed Spencer's cheek a few times.
He pulled back, holding Spencer's face in his hands. Smiling so he didn’t cry, “they’re dropping the charges.”
“You’re kidding?”
“Nope,” Derek shakes his head adding, “You’re free.” Expecting Spencer to hug him again.
Instead, Spencer turns to Y/N and pulls her into a kiss. She’s startled at first, eyes wide open as Spencer’s hands find her waist and pulls her right up against him.
She can't help but settle against him. Holding his face in her hands as she kisses him back. He picks her up slightly, spinning her around with his face buried in her neck as she yelps.
Everyone in the room watching him celebrate with her in shocked silence.
He placed her back on the ground, kissing her one last time. “You did it, Spence,” she smiles at him.
“We did it.”
She hears someone clearing their throat. Both of them turning to see the Warden as well as the entire BAU team standing in her doorway. But they don’t pull apart, Spencer’s hand stays on her side as they wait to get yelled at.
“I quit,” Y/N said before he could say anything to her, “and I might sue.”
“I’m suing for sure,” Spencer added.
“We’re terribly sorry for the condition of your stay Doctor Reid. And Doctor Y/L/N, I’ll never be able to make it up to you. I’m incredibly sorry for what Wilkins did,” the warden tried to cover his ass from a bureau lawsuit.
“Too late for that,” Emily added. Stepping into the room more. “Doctor Reid will be leaving with us, now.”
“Understood,” the Warden hurried out of the room before any more damage could be done.
Everyone took a turn hugging Spencer then. A handful of them even hugging Y/N as well.
Emily wrapped Y/N up in a hug, rubbing her back the way she would all those years before. “Thank you, you have no idea what he means to us.”
“I think I do,” she laughed against her. “If that’s not weird?”
“Not at all,” she pulled back, looking at Y/N with her big beautiful eyes, her bangs pushed out of the way so she could take a good look again. “You two are good together.”
She smiled, “thanks Em.”
“We need to fill him in on everything, will you stay with Diana?” Emily asked.
“Of course, I’m just going to be packing up some things anyway,” she said as she turned to Spencer. “Have fun with your friends, honey.”
“Thanks, sugar,” he kissed her on the cheek before walking out. Everyone whistling and hollering at the boldness Dr. Reid had developed in prison.
They all filed out after him, she watched the door with a soft smile as they wandered down the hall, Spencer taking them to the break room so they could chat.
“Thank you, Y/N,” Diana’s small voice came from Spencer’s desk.
“Oh, Diana,” she smiled. “Can I give you a hug?”
Diana nodded as she walked over to her, wrapping her up in a hug, much like how Spencer would. She can imagine Spencer’s hugs once feeling like this, imagining him small and shy, holding her slightly. Unlike his more beefy, relaxed form since being in prison.
“He means the world to me too,” she says softly as Diana pulls away.
“You saved him, if he didn’t have you he might not still be my soft and sweet little Spencer,” Diana patted her shoulder. “Thank you.”
“Thank you for making him,” she laughed slightly. “He’s a wonderful man, I have a feeling you played a big role in that.”
Her smile was just like his. The smile of a mother, someone who was going to love him forever, maybe she’d love her too. Y/N felt a little emotional, this could be her family one day.
Chapter 8
There was a lot of information to process as she sat at the BAU round table.
Learning the entire plot of some women’s revenge against Spencer, just how much Wilkins and Lindsay were involved, the crazy scheme they planned and how terribly it would have ended if she wasn’t there.
Spencer, on the other hand, was visiting this Cat person in prison. The one who orchestrated it all, the one who was obsessed with Spencer, the love of her life, to the point she might be having his baby. He had some things to settle with her.
He was on edge before he left, going with Derek and JJ while Y/N stayed back with Diana. David Rossi had even offered to let them all stay at his guest house later that night, seeing as Spencer’s apartment was a crime scene.
Lindsay murdered Cassie, leaving her dead body on Spencer’s apartment floor. Ruining the place he was so desperate to return to.
She was a little out of it. Trying to think of everything that happened and everything she would have to do in the next few days. Compiling a list in her mind as the anxiety bubbled in her gut.
She needed a new job and a new place to live. First, she’d have to go back to Vermont to pack, and she’d have to find a way to support her boys on Parole. And Mike and Jerry.
She put her hands over her face and rested against the table. Overwhelmed with everything, her face still hurting, the lights were too much, she was tired.
Then she was crying softly.
“Hey,” Emily rubbed her back softly. “Shhh, it’s okay, what’s wrong Y/N?”
She sat up and wiped her eyes with a small laugh, embarrassed that her kinda ex-girlfriend was comforting her. “I’m stressed?” She answered, not even really sure herself.
Emily smiled while she nodded, looking so different now than she did back when they first met. Older, but in a beautiful way, gracefully becoming who she was always meant to be. “I get it, believe me.”
She remembered Derek saying she ‘died’ once. How they buried her casket and how pissed they were when they found out she was actually alive. Y/N only knew Emily re-born, as they called her.
She was always caring, always wanted to comfort and make people happy. It was the way she coped with hurting them all, but it carried on past the team. It carried on to strangers, victims, sometimes even unsub’s.
And most definitely Y/N.
There was a part of Y/N that wonders what loving Emily would have been like; if it would have felt half as good as loving Spencer. Or would it be better? She’d never really know, but she could imagine it would have been nice.
“How can we help?” Emily asked, still as wonderful as ever.
“I need a new job,” she laughed. “Can Penelope use her mad skills to find a reputable business in need of a doctor around here?”
“Are you moving back to Virginia?” She smiled at the thought.
“Yeah,” Y/N nodded, a smile growing on her face. “I’m kind of attached to Spencer now.”
“Good, maybe Derek can help you find a place, he has like, what 7? Right now that he’s fixing up?” Emily threw out ideas. “You’ll get the ball rolling soon, it’ll all be fine.”
“Thank you,” she said softly. “For not giving up on him, I know you would never but, I was worried he had lost all hope and you never did. Thank you.”
Emily hugged her again, not saying anything. Y/N knew there was nothing to thank her for, this was a family. They would kill for each other if they needed to.
“Let’s go see Penelope,” Emily replied as she pulled away. Standing and extending a hand for Y/N.
The BAU offices were so interesting, many people running around to get jobs done before the end of the day as the main team chilled. It was like any other office she was in; controlled chaos and hierarchy.
Diana was sitting with Penelope in her office, flipping through a scrapbook while eating a jello cup. It made her smile to see it ran in the family.
“Hey,” Penelope cheered as she noticed them.
“I was just going to ask for some help with something, I see you’re busy,” Y/N awkwardly commented on the situation.
“Oh, we’re not,” Diana said. “I was showing her photos of Spencer. Would you like to see them?”
“I’d love to, um while I’m here, Penelope would you be willing to help me search for a good job?” She asked a lot mousier than Spencer would have if he was asking her for something.
“Of course, what are we looking for?” She wheeled to her main computer, cracking her knuckles as she got ready to look.
“Um, anyone hiring a GP close to here, I’m willing to go all the way to DC for work,” she explained. “I just want a place where I won't get punched again,” she tried to laugh at the trauma.
“The sanatarium is hiring, they’ve got good ratings and not a lot of patient complaints, they’re looking for a physician to care for the elderly members of the program,” Penelope explained as she clicked through screen after screen of info.
“That would be nice,” she smiled towards Diana. “Did you like the one you were at?”
“Oh yes,” Diana mused. “I had many friends there, I miss them and the social aspect. For a bunch of loons, I really loved the company.” She laughed at herself.
“I send the link to you,” Penelope smiled. “Now let me see his little baby bum again that one is my favourite, he’s so funny,” she leaned back in close to Diana.
All the pictures were priceless. Seeing Spencer grow up, page after page, every award and accomplishment displayed proudly. It made her miss her family, the love that a mother could bring to her life.
She got a little emotional, trying to nonchalantly wipe the tear off her cheek as she watched Diana flip a page.
“Are you okay?” She asked softly.
Y/N laughed, “yeah I just miss my mom.” She scrunched her nose so that the tears stayed in, waving her hand in front of her face as she tried to blink the tears back.
“Where is she?” An innocent question opening the floodgates.
“She had cancer,” Y/N cried softly. Not noticing as Emily and Penelope left the room. Giving them a space to bond.
“She died when I was 26,” she explained.
“I’m so sorry, sweetheart,” Diana placed her hand on Y/N’s back as she rubbed her softly. “Do you have any other family?”
“My moms are gay, well. After my mom died I stopped talking to her wife, yes she raised me but she hurt my mom too much for me to love her like a parent,” Y/N unloaded her trauma onto Diana, it must be genetic to find comfort in the Reids.
“Spencer never had a father either,” Diana related to her. “After William left it was just us, and Spencer stepped up to being the man of the house. He’s always been thrown into situations where he has no control but he needs to make the decisions. You’re probably the best person he could be with, he doesn’t have to take care of you.”
“Cause I baby him,” she laughed as she wiped stray tears off her cheeks. “He’s pretty wonderful, you did a fantastic job. Both of you did, look at the love you have. This is a perfect family.”
She gestured to the book of photos, seeing the love beaming off Diana’s face as she held a 12-year-old Spencer in her arms. Braces, on his face, thick glasses, long hair. He was adorable.
“You’re welcome to join,” Diana offered softly. “I’ve always wanted a daughter.”
“Why didn’t you?” She asked softly.
“Why have more when you can stop at perfection,” she smiled, the same wonderful smile Spencer had.
“That he is,” she agreed. “Thank you for him.”
“Thank you, I mean it when I say you saved him,” Diana’s serious look making Y/N cry again.
“I know,” she cried. “And I’d do it again.”
In a heartbeat.
Rossi had 3 rooms ready for use in his guest house. Only 2 were ever used during their stay. They spent a few nights recovering together, helping Diana into a new routine for a few days while trying to just spend as much time as possible together out in the real world.
Rossi’s property was huge, never-ending even. He had lake access, ponds with ducks, fields and fields of long grass topped with flowers. It was like a dream getting to explore it together.
Happiness hit her like a freight train, smacking her in the chest and knocking the wind out of her.
She blinked and suddenly she had been waking up in Spencer’s arms for a week straight. Going on adventures together, waiting for him with a coffee outside his NA meetings, holding him all night long.
He had a hard time adjusting to a real bed again, it was too soft. He spent most of his time with his head on Y/N's chest, letting her rub his back slowly as she kissed his head, helping him drift off to sleep every single night. Causing her to fall deeper and deeper in love with him.
Every day beside him was a blessing, no longer was he a dog trapped in a cage. He was free, running with her through the fields like wild horses.
She woke up with him still snuggled into her, arm around her waist, legs tangled together, his face right in the crook of her neck. His hot breath on her skin being the thing that finally woke her up.
Absentmindedly running her fingers through his hair, eyes still closed as she woke up. Snuggling her cheek against the top of his head, causing him to pull her in tighter. Both of them slowly coming alive again.
“I love you,” her voice coarse from sleeping with her mouth open, dry as she licked her lips. It was the only thought that came to her mind. Not even realizing it was the first time she’s said it to him.
Spencer kissed her neck softly, “I love you.”
She couldn’t believe the happiness she was feeling, almost positive that even in her saddest moments she still loved him just this much. He was everything, even under all the scares and trauma, he was the most wonderful person in her whole world. And she was beyond blessed to be holding him in her arms.
The sun was barely up yet, having fallen asleep around 10 pm last night, they were up way earlier than they expected. It was so nice, the deep orange light of the morning sun creeping through the window behind the bed.
“Do you want to go watch the sun come up?” She asked softly.
“Yeah,” he nodded softly. Sitting up with her to get ready.
They put on track pants and sweaters and shoes, grabbing a few blankets and heading outside. A few minutes of walking behind Rossi’s house led them towards a beautiful little pond, they laid out 2 blankets over the dew-soaked grass before cuddling on top of it.
The birds were performing for them, the clouds were cleaning into the most beautiful morning blue sky she had ever seen. She couldn’t help herself from holding him tighter against the blanket.
The sun shined on the water, casting beautiful pinks and oranges across the surface as it stretched into the sky. A few ducks followed their mommas in the May morning breeze, quacking in agreement as they swam across the pond. Playing a game of following the leader.
It was a dream, she was sure of it. It was all too perfect to be real.
Including Spencer, he laid there softly underneath her, holding her against his chest as she appreciated the world around them. His attention only on her, even after being locked up for 3 months. He would always choose her.
“I’m so happy,” she said softly. “You make me so happy.”
He kissed her on the forehead, pushing her back against the blanket so he could kiss her whole face as she laid there. Smiling as she held his sides, letting him smother her in affection.
When he finally stops kissing her, he brushes her hair behind her ear. Cupping her face with one hand as he looks at her. The sun casting a vibrant glow on the both of them as they appreciated each other for a moment.
“I don’t know how I made it so long without you,” he finally speaks. “But I never want to do it again.”
“Move in with me?” She replied without a second thought. “I need to find a place here anyway, and I doubt you want to go back to your apartment.”
“I already asked Derek for the place he was fixing on Wilmont, it’s close to the sanatarium, mom wants to be social again,” he filled her in on his plans. “We just have to sign the lease.”
“We?” She teased him.
“I love you,” he reminded her.
“Good,” she smiled as she pulled him into another kiss. “Because I love you, too.”
Spending time with Spencer was intimacy in its purest form. It was a relationship built on trust, respect, and mutual love. It was the first time in her life she felt truly in love, not mesmerized by the idea of it.
She trusted him when he said that he loved her. She believed him when held her when he talked to her about his day or the most random things his mind could conjure. When he’d just hold her, enjoying her presence without wanting anything more than just her.
Chapter 9
They arrived in Vermont early on a Saturday morning, heading to her apartment to pack everything up. It was just the two of them this time, flying in together, half asleep at the break of dawn.
Only bringing 1 bag with her essentials for the next 2 days, hoping to pack her whole life into a truck and pray it arrived in Virginia okay.
And she got to show Spencer her space. A personal side of her that he had no idea about. He knew her mind, her feelings, her trauma, but he didn’t know what her personality was really like outside of loving him.
He was surprised by the amount of stuff she had. Wandering around her apartment quietly as she started taping boxes into shape.
Rented white walls enclosed the space when she moved in, not being able to paint them or anything felt wrong to her. So she covered them in photos, artwork and posters. Bringing the space to life with a touch of colour.
Mostly neons, having an affinity for green and purple accent pieces. Not a single shade of blue to be found, getting enough of that at work over the years.
She had plants everywhere, an old record player and a million different albums spread across the living room. Her bedroom was a mess, the closet was even worse. The kitchen would be easy to pack, it was the stuff on the walls she was worried about.
“I’m probably not getting my deposit back,” she laughed as she started taking the paintings down.
“I didn’t know you went to Harvard?” He points at her medical degree on the wall as she takes it down.
“Yeah, let me guess you’re a Yale guy?” She teased him.
He scoffed, nudging her arm lightly. “CalTech and MIT actually, Yale was my safety school.”
“Mine too,” she smiled.
Spencer stood beside her and watched for a minute, “what should I do?”
“Pick an area and pack the way you would if this was your place, I trust you won't break anything.”
“Okay,” he nodded, beginning stacking all her books on the kitchen table.
They worked well together, they knew that already. She put on music, they moved around each other freely. Occasionally singing the words and dancing around to the good ones. It was a lovely day to just open the windows and clean.
Hours passed, pizzas had been ordered and destroyed, boxes filled every corner of the space as her personality was completely ripped from the room. Soon it was just them, a couch and the record player.
She got up and walked into the bedroom to change, feeling sticky and gross from the day. Not expecting Spencer to follow and sit down on the edge of the bed.
“Who knew packing boxes for 7 hours would make you so sweaty,” she jokes as she peels the shirt off her back. Standing in front of him in just her sports bra.
He turns away from her, making her laugh slightly. “Spencer, it’s fine.”
“Are you sure?” He asks as he turns back to look at her.
She nods softly, “do you want to shower with me?”
He’s speechless for a moment, staring at her with an open mouth, “yeah, yes sure.”
She can't help herself from laughing, taking his hand and pulling him into her tiny bathroom. She makes sure they both have a few towels, seeing him awkwardly stand by the door like he’s not allowed to move.
“You don’t have to if you don’t want to,” she reminded him. “Go as slow as you want.”
“I want to join you, but just to clean,” he made his decision.
“Alright, I have 3 different shampoos you can choose from,” she smiled, opening her cupboard and letting him pick. He smiled, appreciating how easily she made it a strictly business situation.
She took off her pants, watching him get undressed out of the corner of her eye. They had been much more intimate with each other already, getting naked in front of him shouldn’t have been as nerve-racking as it was.
She turned on the water, making sure it was the right temperature with her foot. She took a deep breath and just took the sports bra off, freeing her boobs after a long day felt amazing, replacing the fear of Spencer seeing her for the first time. She dropped her underwear to the floor and stepped into the shower, waiting for him to do the same.
Before she knew it, he was standing in front of her, naked. She didn’t know how to act, just laughing and smiling at him. He did the same, it felt kinda crazy that they were standing in a shower, butt naked as the water pooled at their feet.
“You have to pull the thingy up,” she pointed at the bottom of the shower behind him. “It might be cold when it hits you, here pull it up and hide in the corner, like I do.”
He followed her instructions, pulling the small silver plug up to redirect the water from the tub faucet to the shower head. Cowering into the corner with her, their chests pressed together as the cold water hit his back, making him gasp as she laughed.
She wrapped her arms around him, leaning against the shower wall as she held him against her, “hi,” she whispered through her smile.
He kissed her quickly before backing up under the stream. She watched the water cover his hair, making it darker as it spread through the long locks. She watched it drip down his body softly, her eyes travelling down as it did.
He had a scar on his neck and all the bruising on his chest was long gone. His skin was so pretty, he only had a small amount of chest hair, but it was the collection of freckles all over capturing her gaze the most. She reached out and rested her hand on his chest, seeing his eyes open as he ran his hands through his hair.
“Sorry,” she pulled her hand back.
“It’s okay,” he laughed slightly. “Here,” he reached behind her for the bar of soap, “if you want to touch me while I wash my hair?”
“Yeah,” she smiled. Reaching for the loofa on the tap behind him, standing directly in his space as she did so.
They switched sides, slowly turning so he would be out of the spray of the shower head. He put shampoo in his hands and rubbed it through his hair while she watched quietly for a moment.
She rubbed the bar of soap against the fabric of the loofa, watching it foam up and fill the small space with a soft cucumber scent. Running it over his chest softly as he massaged his scalp. She was so soft with him, mesmerized by how lucky she was.
He was beautiful and soft. He wasn’t big and buff like Derek, he was just a normal man with a love for chocolate donuts and jello. She ran the loofa over his tummy as she smiled, loving everything about him.
Loving every part actually while trying to avoid both eye and physical contact with specific sections of him. Not knowing if he was okay, wanting to respect his space, and appreciating that he was doing the same with her.
He laughed when she ran it along his side, ticking his armpit as he tried to wash his hair, soap dripping down onto his eyebrow. She reached up and wiped it off his face so it wouldn’t go in his eye.
“Thanks,” he smiled.
“Switch?” She said as she guided him back under the water, his eyes still closed from the fear of getting soap in them. Scrunching his face up in the cutest way.
The water cascaded over his body, washing the soap down him as she watched, her hair not even close to being wet enough to wash yet. She just wanted to watch the show, to look at all of him and appreciate the moment.
He opened his eyes once all the soap was gone, his hair longer than ever as it laid flat behind his ears, he looked so funny without a big curly mop of hair on his head, remembering he said it used to be like this at one point.
“Your turn?” He offered, taking the loofa from her and reapplying the soap to it. “Can I?”
“Of course,” she answered as he slowly ran the material over her.
He was so gentle, she watched his face as he washed over her. Biting his bottom lip in concentration as he covered her chest, arms and stomach, “um,” he tried to speak, she knew what he wanted.
She took the loofa from him and replaced it with a bar of soap, “rub it in your hands for a sec, and then use them it’s easier.”
He did just that, lathering up his hands before he placed them directly on her breasts. She let out a sigh, bordering on a moan, as he held them in his hands, massaging the soap in carefully. Thumbs rubbing over her nipples as he made sure to not miss a spot.
She was in heaven, tossing her head back against the shower wall as he ran his hands over her more. Exploring her as she leaned against the wall.
Down her stomach, past her belly button, washing her hips before dropping to his knees. Using the bar of soap once more to wash over her legs as she stared at him, amazed by the bravery he was showing.
The water getting in his eyes down there, he stood and pushed his hair back out of his face as the water dropped to the floor, “turn around?” He asked softly.
“Yeah,” she replied, turning to face the wall.
He ran his soapy hands all over her back, over her shoulders and arms. Paying special attention to her butt, which made her laugh, she was only a little ticklish there.
She was covered head to toe in bubbles, Spencer looked at her with a big grin on his face as he noticed his job was done. Helping her under the water to wash all the soap off.
She lifted her arms to run the water through her hair, feeling her boobs perk up as she did so. Spencer's attention being completely switched to her chest as he watched. “Pass me the gold shampoo bottle?”
“Y-yeah,” he said, grabbing it from behind himself and handing it back to her.
She stepped into his space, pouring the soap into her hand and rubbing it in. “They say if you lather it up it’ll apply easier,” she explained her little life hack as she rubbed her hands together.
Finally running her hands back through her hair in Spencer’s personal bubble. Her boobs pressing against his chest once again. He was breathing heavier as she watched him, hoping soap didn’t make its way into her eye and ruin the moment.
When she finally stepped back to wash the soap out of her hair, Spencer followed, pressing them together once more. Holding her by the waist as she continued to get the soap out.
Once the water ran clean, she rested her hands on Spencer's shoulders. Staring at him as the water ran down her back, his eyelashes covered in water droplets as he stared into her eyes.
He was beautiful like this, just himself.
“Are we ever going to be like a real couple?” He asked softly.
“What do you mean?”
He ran his wet hands over his back as he thought about it for a moment, “I would like to be with you, more than this, but-”
“You mean sex?” She smiled softly, trying her best to not tease him. It was a serious moment, but she loved him too much to see him struggle.
“Yeah, I just don’t know how I’ll react,” he admitted.
“Honey,” she cooed, rubbing her nose against his softly. “Sex doesn’t make us a real couple, first of all. And second, we have all the time in the world, so you take it as slow as you want. We can start little by little, I don’t mind waiting.”
“How do you mean?”
She smirked at him, “have you ever masturbated in the same room as someone else?”
He swallowed sharply, shaking his head softly, “no, have you?”
“No,” she whispered. “But it’s a small step. You can sit beside me, we touch ourselves, nothing overlaps unless you want it to. Ease into it. It would be another easy way to be comfortable with your body around me.”
“Okay,” he agreed.
She reached behind herself to turn the water off, tapping the silver plug with her foot to release the pressure, and stepping out of the shower finally.
They dried off, getting into their pj’s before laying on the couch in her empty living room. Listening to the Hozier album that was already sitting on the player and cuddling while their hair dried. Just enjoying each other's company, he was so soft and he smelled amazing, it was so nice to have him in her space.
“Did you still want to?” Spencer cut into the moment.
It made her smile against him, lifting her head off his chest as she went to stand up. “Come on,” she took his hand, helping him to his feet.
She pulled him in close, kissing his lips softly. Only planning to kiss him once, being drawn into his mouth as his hands wrapped around her back.
She held him in return, slowly making her way into the bedroom as they stayed connected, laughing as her back smacked the door frame and then at the way he fell into her bed with her on top.
Her music softly travelled in from the living area, they kept the lights off as they stripped out of their pants and got under the covers.
“How did you want to start?” She asked, turning to face him as she laid against the pillow.
“Can we just kiss for a while?”
“Absolutely,” she smiled, placing a hand on his cheek and leaning in.
She was laying slightly on top of him, holding his face in her hands as she kissed him. His tongue was soft, swirling with hers as they made out softly. He was very handsy, wanting to touch every single part of her once again like he didn’t get enough in the shower.
She spread her leg between his, sitting on his thigh as she rubbed against him. He bit her lip, squeezing her skin at the feeling. “I think I can do it,” he said softly.
“No,” she whispered, kissing his neck before getting off him. “I don’t want to hear I think. It’s a yes or it’s a no.”
“Okay,” he managed to bring reason back into his horny brain.
He took his shirt off, only in boxers beside her, tenting in them slightly. She took off her shirt as well, laying back against the pillow. He watched her breasts the whole time, licking his lips as he leaned on his side.
She ran a hand over her side, cupping her breast and tossing her head into the pillow more. “I’m starting without you,” she teased, her other hand slipping under the band of her underwear.
He laid on his back, bending his knees as he slipped his boxers off, she looked over at him with careful eyes. Genuinely curious about how beautiful he would look rock hard and begging for it.
She didn’t move her hand, just resting it under her underwear to entice him to start. She watched as he stroked himself softly, returning his attention to her smiling face.
She pushed her shirt and underwear off as well, scooting in closer to him so she was pressed against his side. Bending one knee so she could ghost her fingers over the folds as he watched her.
“I want to touch you,” he rushed the words out.
“Okay.”
He reached his left hand over, resting it on her hip before resting his hand on top of hers. She slipped it out from under his grasp, guiding his fingers to her clit as she stretched her legs further apart.
“Yeah, like that,” she encouraged him.
“W-would you?”
“Finish the sentence,” she instructed him. “Tell me exactly what you want.”
“Stroke me, I want it. Yes.”
She wrapped her fist around him, feeling his fingers swoop down to see how wet she was. “Oh,” she jerked her hips against his side, not expecting him to loop the wetness back up and rub her clit again.
He groaned as she stroked him faster, both of them staring at their own handiwork. She was fascinated with how big he was, being able to stroke up and down him so gracefully it was like she was always meant to. She licked her lips as she saw the pearl of precum drip out. Gathering it up with her thumb as she slid back down his length.
He was panting, trying to hold himself back as she kept jerking him off. Lightly touching her clit as all his attention focused on not cuming so soon.
“It’s okay honey,” she whispered in his ear.
Straddling his thigh then. His hand resting on her clit still as she ground down on him. “Is this okay?” She asked.
He nodded, “yes,” biting his lip so he didn’t explode right then and there.
He felt amazing on her, every time her hips ground down her clit rested right between his fingers perfectly to gain the perfect amount of friction back and forth.
She let herself go, bucking her hips and moaning as she stroked him with one hand. Resting the other behind her neck so he could look at her boobs perk up again, sending him so close to the edge he almost jumped out of his skin.
“Fuck,” he gasped. “C-an I?”
“Cum baby,” she gasped. Following her own instruction as she watched the cum burst from him, shooting up over her fist as she stroked him through it. Grinding against him as she whimpered, “fuck, I love you,” leaving her mouth.
Letting go of his dick as he started to whine, she dropped down against him with her face nestled into his neck.
She kissed him, over and over again. Peppering them against his skin for the best orgasm she has ever had.
He wrapped his arms around her, holding her close against his skin as he came down from the high. His chest heaving as he tried to calm down, only picking up again when she heard the sob.
“Shhh,” she whispered against his skin, letting him hold her tighter against him as he cried. “I love you, honey, it’s okay. I’m here for you.”
She felt the tears welling in her own eyes, overwhelmed with her feelings for him. “I love you so much Spencer,” she cried against his skin, the tears dripping down his neck slowly.
His hands ran over her back, they held each other while they cried.
Everything from the last week finally catching up with them both. They hadn’t taken a moment to talk about any of it, the fact he was even in prison or what happened after. They just moved on, pretending it was fine now.
“I’m sorry,” she whispered finally.
“Me too,” he pressed his hand onto her cheek, freeing her from his neck as she sat up a little.
Both of them still gross from the sex, pressing sweaty foreheads together as they took a moment. “I’m so sorry,” she emphasized, “are you okay?”
“I’m wonderful,” he laughed at the absurdity. “I’m crying because I love you so much.”
“Really?” She laughed too.
He nodded softly. Kissing her nose as she pulled back to look at him better. “I want to touch you but,” she laughed at the mess on her hand and where she rested it on his chest. “Can we pause for one sec?” She couldn’t stop smiling.
The two of them continuing to laugh at the situation as they cleaned up in the bathroom, laughing even harder as she sat to pee like they had been married for a million years already, laughing the hardest when it came out in dribbles from all the laughing.
Going through every emotion in the book as they coped with the insanity together.
Once they were clean they crawled back into bed. Resuming almost the same position as she sat down on his lap, holding his face in her hands like she wanted to. Rubbing her thumbs on his cheeks as he pulled her in closer by her hips.
“Tell me what you’re feeling?” She whispered.
“I’m happy, you saved my life and I can’t believe I get to do this with you,” he explained softly, moving his hands on her back. He talked with his hands, not able to say anything without them moving.
“You’re the best person I’ve ever known, Spencer,” she reassured him.
“Why?” He asked softly. “not in a pity party sense, I just want to know how you feel. You haven’t really told me, I’ve been waiting for you to open up, I thought maybe you were just like that because it was your job, but I want to know you more.”
“I’m sorry,” she whispered as she bumped their noses together. “I don’t normally talk to people, even with Derek I’m really closed off. But I do trust you, and I want to, I just wanted to experience you when you’re free. I wanted to see if this overwhelming ache in my heart would dissipate as I was allowed to love you.”
She didn’t want to cry again. Blinking so the tears rolled back behind her eyes, licking her lips as her head tilted slightly. She just stared at his honey eyes, glossy and blown out. So absolutely beautiful.
“It got worse,” she laughed slightly. “I realized that now that you’re free you don’t have to see me every day, luckily you want to. But, now I think about losing you instead of keeping you safe.”
“Never,” he shook his head, face still cupped in her hands. “I’m never leaving you, you’re going to need a restraining order if you want to break up.”
She laughed, pushing the tears out, finally. Spencer kissed her cheeks, wiping the tears away with his lips. “Okay,” her voice broke as she tried not to cry anymore.
“I love you,” Spencer whispered. “You’re brave and kind, incredibly smart. You’re willing to do whatever it takes for the ones you love, you’re the only person I want to talk to every day.”
“I was going to say that about you,” she pressed their lips together finally, pushing him back against the headboard.
She laid her head on his shoulder, cuddling into him as she sat in his lap, “I have never loved anyone like this.”
“Me either,” he admitted as he pressed his cheek to her head. “Not even with Maeve, or Derek I know he told you.”
“And your mom,” she smiled. “She actually welcomed me to the family, said she always wanted a daughter. It’s nice to have a mom again.”
That broke him, he finally dropped the tuff boyfriend act he was putting up to hear her feelings, crying at his mother and the love of his life being close. She could tell he was a mamma’s boy, they had a bond Y/N wished she could have with someone. The closest she had to a Diana was Derek, as funny as that was.
She let him cry, not prying into it at all. Letting him take control of his emotions and the conversation. She ran her hands up and down his arm, soothing him softly as he held on to her.
“I was so scared,” is all Spencer says.
“I can imagine.”
“No, I mean about my mom,” he corrects her softly. “I thought the second she got her diagnosis that I ruined everything for her. She was going to forget me before I could even find a person to marry, let alone give her grandkids.
‘She was going to forget me,’ echoed in her mind as she wrapped her head around what he was saying. He was more terrified of losing his mother and missing time with her than he was about being in prison. He really put every ounce of his love into his family, it was beautiful.
“I applied to work at the sanatarium,” is how she answers. “They needed a GP and I need a job. This way I can see her every day, and you can go to work or teach or do whatever and know she’ll be okay. And old people seem nicer than cops and criminals.”
“I love you.”
She laughs, kissing his neck softly. “She’ll be okay, we’ll get her taken care of and who knows, maybe we’ll have more answers before a grandkid rolls around.”
It’s a risk, joking about having kids with him already. But she was ready for a life sentence with him, willing to stay in that god-awful prison as long as he was there. Including if he lost his case.
“You’re too good to me.”
“I try,” she smiled. “You’re pretty fantastic yourself, I didn’t just fall in love with your pretty face, sure you’re helpful and do what I say. But I love you because of what’s in here,” she ran her hand over his chest.
He just held her, silence encapsulating the room finally. The record stopped playing in the living room, no one was on the street at this time of night, the world stopped as she laid in his arms.
The Sunday morning sun was going to start coming up as she stayed up in his lap, both of them settling more against the pillow. She had no plans to get off him, he had no plans to separate from her loving embrace.
a/n: still working on an epilogue idk when it'll be done
Permanent tag list:
@ssacalumsg0lden @doctorspenceryeet @samuel-de-champagne-problems @reiding-recs @shemarmooresfedora @reidsfish @manuosorioh @mochionly @jswessie187 @k-k0129 @blanchardsbk @idonotexiste @measure-in-pain @dreams-in-blxck @doc-padfoot @nomajdetective @xoxospencerreid @mggswhorificlover @dinonuggets1967 @meganskane @kya-li @reidsbookclub @muffin-cup @sassymoon @shirleyrose @reidsacademia @this-is-doctor-and-its-calm @spooky-goob @anaagraceeberr
144 notes · View notes
coralstudiies · 5 years
Text
SURVIVAL GUIDE & STUDY TIPS
Tumblr media
hello everyone!! this post is a collab with the lovely and amazing @boinkhs because we've both reached 2k followers :D she'll be doing study tips for college students and i'll be doing study tips for high schoolers. check out her post here!
i've split this into part 1. survival, which concerns how to study & learn better in general and just tips on how to get through high school. part 2. is on specific study tips for each type of subject, namely sciences, maths, languages and humanities.
Hope this helps <3
Tumblr media
1. Don't snooze please
you just end up snoozing 5 times then you’re late for school
2. If you find you have difficulty getting out of bed, just keep in mind ONE TASK you need to do.
for example, making your bed. then you just gotta focus on that! it should help fight the sleepiness because you’re forcing your brain and limbs to be active.
3. Do the necessary things like brushing your teeth, putting on clothes and eat breakfast
i don’t know why but some people don’t eat breakfast before coming to school like ???? excuse me ???? please eat at least a small snack, or a fruit or something. your body doesnt function on an empty stomach! also, drink some water to hydrate yourself
4. On the road, you should do something that puts you in a good mood.
for me, i go straight to spotify and listen to my playlist. you should also review the previous day’s learning so that you refresh your memory before going back to class. personally this is my fav part of the day HAHAHA
5. If you like, you can choose to read a book.
just make sure you’re calm but ‘warmed up’ to focusing in a sense.
Tumblr media
1. Hydrate frequently
idk man it just keeps you awake + i dont feel so icky if i drink enough water
2. Learn actively
if the teacher asks questions, try to answer. sit at the front row. offer to help give out the worksheets or notes. clarify your doubts after. when they speak, copy down notes. don’t worry about the aesthetic; i mean you can but you need to write fast and neat which unfortunately doesnt come together very often. i suggest you spend more brain power digesting and understanding the content.
3. Don’t over highlight
ONLY KEY POINTS that are stressed by the teacher. you can tell when their tone changes, expression changes, when they use more hand motions, or they keep repeating a few key words. yes , that. highlight that. stare at it while listening to them speak. make sure you understand. if you don’t please ask. but make sure you don’t have a fluorescent page because that’s not ideal study material!
4. Write down any questions you have
if they’re answered in the lesson, cancel them off. if not, ask after the lesson. dont be scared! *sends virtual courage*
5. Use whatever free time you have to finish homework
because you’re gonna thank yourself later. you should spend more time at home revising than doing homework. ( doing homework isnt equivalent to revising PLEASE I KNOW SO MANY PEOPLE WHO SAY THEY REVISED FOR 3 HOURS BUT ALL THEY DID WAS HOMEWORK ) also it feels better knowing you have one less thing to worry about
6. Record down all assignments, due dates and test dates
do it in a planner or your phone. doesn’t matter just keep them somewhere. it can be demoralising to see an entire entry of shit to get done but still it’s better than not knowing what needs to be done. ignorance is NOT bliss. try to color code or symbol code them, for example • for assignments (due date behind), - for tests etc. act on this when you go home (see below)
7. Have a file/binder some form of organisation to keep different subjects’ worksheets, tests, notes, reading etc.
you can have one massive binder, one binder for each subject, one folder file for each subject or anything that suits you. for me, i clip all materials of one subject together with a binder clip. the materials i use most are at the front for easy reference. then put those bundles into zipper files, perhaps one for math and sciences, another for languages and humanities. or whatever suits you best! make sure you have everything in one place so you don’t panic and dig through a pile of dog-eared paper.
8. If you can, when it’s near the exam period, don’t stay back after school unless it’s to study.
i used to stay back for training and to play volleyball with my friends and i kid you not we would play from 2pm to 6.30 pm and get nothing done but it was fun. and i’m not saying deprive yourself of that fun but when the exams are near, you should be studying somewhere quiet/ somewhere you can focus. you should go somewhere (preferably home) where you can focus and get things done.
9. Decide if you’re a lone wolf or if you need a study buddy/study group
personally i’m a lone wolf because i hate distractions and i don’t want to distract others. but when my friends ask me for help i don’t mind staying back a little to teach them and/or study with them. Personally i find that for subjects like english which require you to write about an array of topics, studying with someone else can help in generation of essay points and to just broaden your understanding of the topic. so yeah it really depends, just do what suits you :)
10. Take notes in class
try to understand while copying, and if you didn’t understand something, you should raise your hand and ask for the teacher to repeat so that you hear it again. also, it gives you more time to take notes as they re-explain the content. read them after the lesson is over to help internalise some facts. you can create your own method of organisation for your notes, e.g. colour coding.
Tumblr media
1. Review the day’s learning on the way home.
if you take public transport, try to flip through your notes and worksheets to review new content for the first time.
2. Eat lunch, have a snack, take a shower, everything that’s necessary.
if you use your phone while eating, make sure you don’t eat slowly just to use your phone because that’s wasting time.
3. If you’re super tired, just have a 15-20min power nap
nothing more otherwise you will NEVER wake up until the dead of night. just take a nap to get some energy back. doesnt matter if you wake up feeling more tired, because you’ll shake that feeling in a while. keep a glass of water beside you so that you can drink it once you wake up!
4. Look through your ‘list’ that you made earlier in the day. (in class, pt. 6)
you might want to spend max 10 mins updating your schedule. then stare at the dreaded homework. start with the easiest and least time consuming to build up momentum. this could actually be the remainder of what you’ve finished in school. then look at the due dates. do them in order of due dates. unless it’s a huge project or assignment, you might want a head start on it!
5. With the remaining time, you should start revising
review the day’s learning AGAIN.
make notes/mindmaps/flashcards whatever works for you. you should prioritise the subject or chapter that you were most confused about. quickly revise and try to clear up any questions you have about the chapter. if you have additional time, go ahead and make notes for the next subject! another way is going through corrections and clarifying your doubts with friends/teachers, and summarise the day’s learning on a post-it or two. if you’ve already taken notes in class, look at other sources e.g textbook and combine what you’ve learnt before re-writing or re-organising your notes.
Tumblr media
1. Pack your bag!
remove unnecessary materials, and pack the necessary one. make sure your bag isnt too heavy. you can choose to hand carry some files or binders if they’re too bulky, but make sure you’re all packed before the next morning
2. Have a meal & clean up
again, basic necessities. don’t go to bed hungry or feeling icky because thats not how you treat yo self!
Tumblr media
Before class:
if you’re going to continue on a chapter, review the content that came before it. Try to make your own connections between the already learnt and to-be learnt content so that you’re mentally ready for class.
In class:
take down notes, highlight, annotate and DRAW DIAGRAMS. you can’t do sciences without diagrams. for physics or chemistry which require more calculation, copy down the problems your teacher goes through and solve them along with him/her. write the formulas on a post it note so you can stick it onto the page where you’re writing for easy reference. if the teacher plays a video which is MOST DEFINITELY NOT GOING TO WAIT FOR YOU you have to write only the relevant points in the most abbreviated form possible.
Note-taking:
I find that linear notes help me most in sciences. for chapters that involve lots of interconnected processes, for example o chem, then mindmaps or flowcharts will be helpful. also if you tend to forget something, post-it that stuff on the front page of your notes where you are FORCED to stare at it. yes. write down example problems and their steps, then write explanations for each step so that if you’re confused you can always refer back. again, draw any required diagrams.
Answering techniques:
if there’s a ‘standard’ way to answer it then you have to make sure you follow that way even in your homework because it’s muscle memory. when you get to exams, your hand will automatically write in the same format so you don’t lose marks or spend time recalling the correct format.
imo sciences are quite logical so as long as you remember and follow the flow you’ll be fine!
Tumblr media
In class:
copy key terms, facts and examples and write all examples that the teacher has gone through. write all formulas and definitions on a post it, then shift it around the pages as needed. if there’s a type of problem you particularly suck at, ask your teacher for help IMMEDIATELY because it’s so easy to forget the steps to a problem.
At home:
do your homework, do additional practice, correct your mistakes, clarify, and repeat. memorise formulas and definitions (perhaps using flashcards or post its) then practice more and make sure your concepts are strong. there’s no easy way and sadly this is all i can comment.
Tumblr media
In class:
copy down notes, think actively, and if you’re given a sample essay you should annotate the heck out of it and keep it somewhere safe.
For essays:
read up more and write up. befriend the best writer in class and ask for their essays. write essay plans and consult your teacher. brainstorm possible approaches with friends. read the news, and copy the links of interesting online articles for future reference. have a go-to list of examples and quotes you can use, for any and every topic. read these like your bedtime story and never forget to keep updating them.
For comprehension passages:
read the questions first. then you’ll be more sensitive to what you need to read in the passage and how you need to analyse it. try to question yourself about how and why the author does something or makes you feel something. do not rush-read the passage or you will fail horribly (personal experience). do one or two extra comprehensions and ask your teacher to mark them.
Tumblr media
In class:
ARROWS TO LINK EVERYTHING and annotate any class notes given. write down new examples provided by the teacher. if there is a link you ‘can check out’ go check it out. it’s probably something thats gonna be on the exam.
At home:
you have to rely on mindmapping and flow charts because everything is linked in some way and you cannot ignore those links!!!! although i do my humanities notes in linear form, my in class notes are all in the form of mindmaps. and actually i revise from those in a pinch because i can see everything at one go. watch vids on the concepts, for example plate tectonics. those things are so hard to see when they’re deadass sitting on the page and not budging. watch a video where they really move instead of being frozen.
If you’re so frickin lost:
watch more videos on the concepts, watch more videos on the events, search up interpretations online and ask your teachers!!! for everyone who gets equally lost as me when i’m faced with a new chapter, another way is to pre-read before the teacher starts teaching. if you’re lazy to read just watch a couple clips on it so that at least you have some background. even if you wake up the next day with 0 concrete memory, which you won’t, you’ll already have the flow of things which will help you if you’re usually the straggler.
(disclaimer i study geography although i've tried history and english literature but i think that they're similar to some extent, especially on how to study them)
1K notes · View notes
caelpictor · 4 years
Text
QHAVPPFAQ
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Quarantine Halloween: A Virtual Paint Party
FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS
Who are you?
Kyle Marcus Bryant, aka @caelpictor. He/him/his/pronoun-flexible, Black, queer, 26 (and a half), Taurus, INFP, ADHD af. I’m an artist (with a degree in it, as of 2018!), a nerd, and a lover of Halloween!
What is this event?
Quarantine Halloween: A Virtual Paint Party is an art class conducted via video call in which I teach you step-by-step how to paint a Halloween masterpiece! #distancelearning
When is this taking place?
There are two classes scheduled: Friday October 30, 2020, and Saturday October 31, 2020 (AKA Halloween) from 7-9 PM EST.
Where?
It’s all happening on Zoom! Technology is amazing!
Why?
Like many of us, I lost my job to the pandemic. I am now safely quarantined away in VA with family, staring down my student loan debt, bored out of my mind, and looking for a fun way to connect with others while also offering my talents in exchange for your cold. hard. cash!
How much does it cost?
The $10 instructor fee covers one participant for one night. If you want to take both classes, make sure to get two tickets! And if two or more people will be joining the class from one location, please make sure everyone in the group is covered! Thanks 🙂
Is there a difference between the two classes?
Nope! They will be the same. I’m just offering two different dates for your convenience! Aren’t I nice?
How do I sign up?
Simply send in your payment and the best way to contact you, and let me know which day you’ll be participating (Fri 30 or Sat 31). Once I receive your payment, I’ll add you to my little list, confirm with you that you’re on it, and I’ll send you the Zoom link/meeting ID and password on the day of the event.
Where do I send my payment?
Venmo: @KyleBryant
PayPal: KyleMB13
CashApp: $KyleMarcusBryant
None of these are case-sensitive. If there’s one you prefer that’s not listed, let me know, and we’ll see what we can do!
Which is your preferred payment method?
Venmo, but any of the ones listed above are great!
Do you accept tips/donations?
Yes 🙂 always :)))
What’s the vibe?
Very casual. Drinking, Halloween costumes, and conversation are all highly encouraged! (But never forced)! I will be in costume, probably sipping wine or a cocktail and jamming out to music while I teach. It’s quite liberating, being able to drink on the job.
What’s the etiquette?
We try to stay on mute while the teacher is teaching, but otherwise, go wild. ***And please ALWAYS feel free to jump off mute if you have questions or comments!
Who can join?
Literally everyone! Spread the word! Bring your friends! The more the merrier!
I have no artistic skills! Can I join?
I said EVERYONE, didn’t I? That’s exactly what I’m here for! Just think of me as your personal Bob Ross; I may not be able to hold your hand in person, but I will break every brushstroke down for you as simply as possible, and you’ll be surprised at how well you do. Again, if you ever have questions or need my advice, feel free to chime in at any time! And remember to focus on the experience of the painting, not the product!
General advice for first-time painters?
Work in big, general shapes first, then focus on smaller details later. I also usually start with the background and build the foreground on top of that. Also, relax, experiment, and have fun with it! There are no rules!
How long is the event?
Two hours, but please allow a little extra time for people to settle in at the beginning, finish up at the end, etc.. I promise it’ll breeze right by, but don’t feel pressured to be there for the whole event. If you miss the beginning, I’m great at catching people up, and if you duck out early, I won’t mind!
What image are you teaching us to paint?
Coming soon!
What materials do I need?
Here’s a breakdown:
Essentials:
1. Acrylic paints (a nice set of 5-12 colors is plenty)
2. Palette (for holding/mixing paint; a paper plate works just as well)
3. Brushes (at least one small brush for details, and one large brush for covering large areas; preferably one medium-sized brush as well)
4. Canvas (either a stretched canvas or a flat canvas panel, any size!)
5. Water cup (a vessel to hold brushes; I’m using an old plastic gelato container)
6. Easel (to hold the painting upright and steady; not strictly necessary, as you can use a desk or table or your lap instead if you’d like)
7. Paper towels or old rag (for cleanup and drying brushes)
Other:
1. Workspace (away from things you don’t want paint on; lay down tarp or newspaper to protect walls, floors, and other surfaces if necessary)
2. Paint clothes, smock, apron, etc. (wear something you don’t mind getting paint on!)
3. Trash can, running water, acetone, etc. (for cleanup)
Bonus:
1. Hair dryer (to help paint dry faster)
2. Pencils, pens, markers, pastels, etc. (for sketching, signing your name, etc)
3. Glitter, collage materials, sponges, stamps, stencils, etc. (just for fun!)
4. Your favorite drink (for inspiration 😉)
Where can I get them?
I’ve bought literally everything on this list from Target and Michael’s (except the easel, which I bought online). I would mask up and check your local department store or arts and crafts store (Walmart, Blick, Plaza, Hobby Lobby, Jerry’s, JoAnne’s, etc.), or if you prefer to order it all online, you can do so easily from those same retailers or… 😬 Amazon. (Protip: If you’re lost on the internet, but would like to avoid buying from Amazon, you can use its search engine as a jumping-off point and go directly to the retailers they have listed 😜) Pretty much everything else is just household items.
What will it cost me?
If you’re not worried about the quality—and you shouldn’t be! I’ve found the cheaper stuff works just as well!—you can buy the essentials (paints, palettes, brushes, and canvases) for ~$20. These items are also often sold in bulk, or in sets with each other!
What colors are we using?
My current plan for the palette is black, white, yellow, purple, orange, and green, the sp00kiest of colors! If you just want to get those six, feel free. However, I always recommend having the primary colors: red, yellow, and blue, plus black and white; that way you can mix any color you want!
What size canvas should I buy?
That is entirely up to you! 8 x 10” and 16 x 20” are pretty popular sizes, though.
Are there any extra precautions I should take?
Acrylic paint comes off skin, hair, nails, and smooth non-porous surfaces fairly easily, but it does stain clothing and carpet, and is very stubborn once dried. I would recommend being careful to prevent spills in the first place, but if it does get on something precious, rinse immediately and completely with water. If already dry, try acetone or a similar cleanser to break down the plastic particles in the paint.
How do I clean up afterward?
My method: Scrub brushes along the bottom of your water cup to get all the paint off them, then rinse under running water until water runs clear. Either let the paint water sit in the cup until the paint particles have settled to the bottom, or pour it through a filter (coffee filter, cloth, etc, because acrylic paint is made of a micro-plastic that can be harmful to the environment and your plumbing in large amounts!) Leave everything else alone until it’s completely dry, and then peel or scratch dried paint off your palette if desired. Scrub your paint-covered hands and other body parts until clean, preferably with something exfoliating.
Is the paint non-toxic?
I mean, I wouldn’t drink it on purpose, but yeah, paint left on the skin or ingested (in small amounts) is harmless.
How can I contact you?
You can comment right here on this post, DM me on any of my social media, or email me! I promise to get back to you ASAP!
Social Media: @caelpictor (everywhere)
I will update this post as questions are asked between now and the event, so please let me know if there’s a question I didn’t answer here for you!
Thanks for reading, and I’m excited to see you all there!!!
11 notes · View notes
medusinestories · 4 years
Text
Black Sails Confinement Challenge - Prompts
Here it is! The list of 50 prompts to inspire confined fic writers to write about confined characters. Here’s how I broke them down:
The General (G1 - G25) prompts only contain ideas for settings and sometimes simple plot ideas. They can be used for any ship or character. Please fill these prompts as closely to the general idea/mood as possible.
The Specific (S1 - S25) prompts tend to be more detailed and contain a ship request. If you choose a specific prompt, please write the ship/main characters requested in these prompts, whose names you have been bolded for your convenience.
Tomorrow I’ll be posting a form to let authors claim prompts. Prompts can be claimed anytime during the challenge but prompts are granted on a first-come, first-serve basis (this list will be updated to reflect which prompts are currently claimed). Specific prompts can only be claimed once. General prompts may be claimed several times AS LONG AS the writers are working on different characters/ships (they will be asked who they plan on writing in the submission form). There is no deadline or minimum length, but authors must make some progress within one month of claiming the prompt (ie, at least an outline and a few paragraphs). Prompts for which the author has gone radio-silent or made absolutely no progress in one month will be put back up for grabs. Authors can fill as many prompts as they like, on the condition that they claim one prompt at a time and finish each prompt before starting working on another.
As always my inbox or PMs stay open if you have any questions about this challenge!
And now, without further ado, let yourself be inspired by these prompts and choose your favourites (1 main, 2 backup) for signup tomorrow! (write down the FULL code, fx G5 or S22)
GENERAL PROMPTS (any ship/character)
G1 Place: inside a whale Reason: the whale swallowed them Mood: banter, done with this shit, crack-y
G2 Place: a subaqueous lab Reason: the inaccessibility of the lab Mood: UST and a tinge of horror Extra: the heater is malfunctioning and they have to huddle for warmth
G3 Sexy times feat. character 1 being tied up and waiting for character 2 who's left them alone for a while.
G4 Place: a safehouse  Reason: they're in witness protection  Mood: sexual tension, banter, funny?  Extra: Character 1 is in witness protection but hates it, thinks it's unnecessary and is trying to leave. character 2 is personally responsible for their safety.
G5 Place: at the Oglethorpe plantation Reason: fear of disease Mood: bittersweet
G6 Place: a part of the ship Reason: punished by the crew Mood: cracky, ust. Extra: there is only 1 hammock
G7 Place: an elevator in an office building Reason: it broke down, nobody's responding and it's Friday night Mood: banter, arguing, enemies-to-friends-to-more? Extra: one of them isn't feeling well because of a medical condition (can be claustrophobia) but is trying to hide it
G8 Place: at the top of a Ferris wheel Reason: power cut Mood: funny, bickering
G9 Place: a supposedly haunted house Reason: the door is mysteriously stuck Mood: creepy, funny, possibly UST/smutty
G10 Place: a closet/wardrobe Reason: they're hiding from someone Mood: ust/smut
G11 Place: a tent Reason: it's pouring with rain Mood: first time, smutty
G12 Place: a store (grocery, book, clothes, you decide) Reason: they got locked in after closing Mood: funny, cracky, fluffy
G13 Place: a ship Reason: becalmed Mood: angsty, delirious, desperate
G14 Place: Miranda's house Reason: someone is sick/wounded Mood: angsty, hurt/comfort, confession (no death please)
G15 Place: mysterious Aztec/Mayan/Inca ruins Reason: they were looking for the Eldorado and got lost/trapped in the ruins. Mood: adventure, friendship, maybe hurt/comfort Extra: there's a jaguar lurking about
G16 Place: the Otherworld (heaven, limbo, hell… you choose) Reason: the last thing they remember is getting hit on the head. Mood: thoughts about the Afterlife. Could be as dark or as cracky as you like. Extra: The Good Place AU?
G17 Place: a library Reason: someone dared them to stay in after closing time  Mood: fun, cracky, adventurous
G18 Place: two houses far away Reason: quarantine Mood: longing, lonely, horny, smutty Extra: they're writing/texting/talking on the phone to keep in touch but It's Not Enough and it's driving them nuts
G19 Place: a steampunk Jules-Verne-ish submarine Reason: there's a giant squid outside Mood: spooky, adventure
G20 Place: a lighthouse Reason: a terrible storm with crashing waves Mood: intense, passionate
G21 Place: a cabin in the middle of nowhere Reason: zombie apocalypse (or other supernatural invasion/pandemic) Mood: horror, tension Extra: Character 1 arrives at the cabin after having fled the monsters, thinking it's empty. It's not, and Character 2 isn't all that happy about the intruder.
G22 Place: Skeleton Island Reason: marooned or left for dead Mood: spooky, angsty, paranoid
G23 Place: a hut on Maroon island Reason: Hurricane Mood: ust, angst, comfort
G24 Place: the Fort in Nassau Reason: they took the fort but now they're besieged Mood: bickering, going stir-crazy
G25 Place: a room in the brothel Reason: they're hiding from someone/something Mood: pining, ust Extra: everyone is having sex around them but they're not (yet) and it's driving them nuts
SPECIFIC PROMPTS (specific ship/character)
S1 Ranger trio is stuck in space prison and have to try to escape ft. Space ship Captain Vane, Anne with blaster shooters (or maybe a lightsaber if it’s a star wars au) and hacker Jack. Mood: Funny.
S2 Thomas and Silver are stuck in James' flat... without James. They're stuck there separated from James until the shelter in place order is lifted (pick your poison - pandemic? Bad storm? Dangerous escaped convict on the loose?). Sexual tension ensues.
S3 Inspired by S4: Madi and Eleanor are confined together in the hidden cellar of Miranda's house when Spanish troops are invading the island (and this time they don't get assaulted/killed). Unresolved sexual tension, unresolved sibling-like rivalry. Bonus: just some angry ✂️✂️✂️ 
S4 Eleanor is imprisoned in England and thinks about Max. Mood: angst, broken heart, angry.
S5 Silver is stranded at Miranda's house, could be with or w/o the captain. Reason: suspect outbreak on the Walrus, Silver can't go back on board, Flint doesn't want his map wandering around Nassau. Mood: funny, smutty, up to the writer.
S6 Israel Hands + character of your choice. Place: a ship, in a locked room Reason: misbehavior? crew shenanigans? Mood: writers choice.
S7 Utley pisses off a superior officer and gets locked in with Flint. Place: the cell in the fort. Mood: ust, smut!
S8 John Silver and the companion of yr choice. Place: an island. Reason: marooned by a pissed off crew. Mood: up to the writer (not too tragic?)
S9 Flint is stuck on shore and runs into someone he knew (and liked) in his old life. Place: a terrible tavern or a room above. Reason: too stormy to return to ship. Mood: friendly to smutty? I just want Flint have a little bit of happiness.
S10 Miranda comes to meet Flint but gets stuck at the brothel as things get dangerous on the streets. Reason: some kind of unrest, riots. Mood: fluff or smut or anything as long as Miranda is not miserable.
S11 Modern au first meeting Silver & Miranda. Place: Elevator. Reason: breakdown. Mood: up to the writer.
S12 Muldoon is sick and no one knows what with. Silver is worried and Flint extends a rare offering of comfort.
S13 It's 1721. James and Thomas are still incarcerated at the plantation but at least they live together in a separate little cabin. With smallpox spreading from Boston to the rest of the colonies, Oglethorpe shuts down work for a few days and has everyone shelter in place.
S14 Silver showed up on Flint and Thomas' doorstep and the reunion isn't going well. Just when Silver is about to leave in a huff, they get stuck indoors (b/c weather, plague, authorities looking for Silver, etc) and Thomas is stuck with Flint and Silver's angry/awkward UST. He knows the only way to resolve this is in bed, and starts dropping less-than-subtle hints. 👉🏻👌🏻 Mood: funny, smutty.
S15 A scientific research station in space (Solaris AU but with a happy ending!). Flint is sent to investigate a space station after receiving some weird reports. Silver is one the few remaining members of the crew. An incident make them unable to leave without some major repairs. Angsty, slow burn, where Flint slowly accepts to move on after the death of Miranda&Thomas. 
If you're not familiar with Solaris (book or movie) check wikipedia but: the space station is doing research on a mysterious planet covered with an ocean; but that ocean gives the crew some strange "side effects". Their secrets/fears/guilt take a material (often human) form. Flint sees Miranda (or Thomas, or both, as you prefer) for example. As Flint learns to deal with the loss of his loved ones he grows closer to one member of the crew, Silver.* Their bond help them break from the planet's melancholic influence, give them motivation to repair the station and finally leave together. *That could be a great opportunity to write about Silver's (probably very dark according to the BS writers) past!
S16 Silver / Flint - modern era, fake dating for some reason, now they're stuck together for a long time. Place: Somewhere travel related like a hotel room. Reason: quarantine like we're in now. Mood: angsty, UST.
S17 Flint's cabin on the Walrus. Silver is recovering from the leg amputation and discovers Flint has locked him in the cabin. Mood: angsty, angry, fluff if you want?
S18 Flint and Silver captured by the Spanish and Flint learns the truth about Silver’s past. Place: The plantation. Reason: Took control but hit some problems. Mood: Hurt/comfort or angst with happy ending.
S19 Silver & Flint reunion fic – they are stuck together in the room because of the snow and there is only 1 bed. Place: an inn. Mood: UST
S20 horror movie au (not really scary) silver & flint spend the night at a scary cabin after reading one too many ghost stories. Reason: someone locked the keys in the car and there's no signal. Mood: cracky.
S21 Silver and Flint in a magical au get stuck together by either a spell gone wrong or a curse and they find this frustrating in every possible way but have to get on the same page to reverse it.
S22 Flint and Silver are neighbours, but haven't spoken before. They both have gardens and can see each other through gaps in the fence. During the lockdown (because of a disease), Silver and Flint become aware of each other in close proximity but separated by the garden fence. So begins an odd flirtation involving sunbathing and topless gardening and water fights. Mood: Sexual tension. Flirting. Maybe voyeurism?
S23 Place: a house with large backyard (probably farmhouse?) Reason: Snowstorm for a week. Snowstorms happened and they had blackout in the house. Silver doesn't like darkness and he keep clinging to Flint. Flint doesn't like Silver's but he had to because Flint doesn't remember their house (floor plan, I mean) and ended up spending their time in other bedroom. Mood: sexual tension, confession, first kiss and first time.
S24 Silver and Flint bicker about emergency prep and then make up. Place: modern apartment. Reason: some disaster.
S25 Silver is talking to Flint, Flint is avoiding De Groot and so Silver finds himself manhandled into a very small compartment he'd never noticed on the Walrus. Mood: silly, ust
58 notes · View notes
purplesurveys · 3 years
Text
1020
survey by lets-make-surveys
1 - What’s your average grocery bill for the week? How many people/animals does that have to feed? Could you cut it down if you had to? Around P10,000 every 1-2 weeks, which feeds five adults and two animals. I think it can definitely be cut down, considering a chunk of that bill comes from snacks or other fancy ingredients/condiments that we could technically do without.
2 - When was the last time you were woken up in the middle of the night? Two days ago, from the typhoon’s winds. It’s a good thing I woke up because my windows had been open through the night and they could’ve smashed against the pane and into a million pieces if the wind proceeded to push them.
3 - Have you done anything out of the ordinary so far today? I charged my phone through my dad’s car twice so I can stay aligned with what was going on at work today. I ended up having to file for an emergency leave (...four days into my role, how embarrassing) because the electricity didn’t come back until 4 PM today and because I was also unable to leave home to work in a coffee shop or mall with my village still submerged in flood for all of today – which meant I wouldn’t have been able to keep up with my tasks and meetings. It was so irritating to miss out on things and I felt really guilty for having to be absent less than a week into my new job. UGH. Better days, plz.
4 - How long is it until your birthday? Five months and a week exactly.
5 - Do you have a lot of debt? How long do you think it’ll take you to pay it all off? No debt.
6 - When was the last time you had to take time off work or school to attend an appointment? Last Thursday and Friday. I got my job offer last Wednesday and was expected to submit a mountain of requirements and government IDs before reporting for my first day this Monday, so I had no choice but to devote the whole of Thurs and Fri to completing those reqs.
7 - Do you get paid if you’re off sick from work? Do you think the number of sick days would change if you did or didn’t get paid? No. Not yet, at least.
8 - What colour was the last animal you saw? White with black eyes, nose, and pawprints.
9 - When’s your next payday? Do you have anything you need to buy when you get paid? Around a week and a half from now. I have to start buying Christmas presents, for sure.
10 - What kind of face mask do you prefer to use - re-usable or disposable? I don’t really have a preference but because my mom buys boxes of the disposable kind, it’s what I use.
11 - If someone told you five years ago, that you’d be living through a global pandemic, do you think you’d believe them? Absolutely the fuck not lmao. We were all so excited about 2020 and it being a new decade, and people even made a shit ton of memes about “20/20 vision” for years - there was no way anyone could’ve predicted a global pandemic, at least one of this scale.
12 - Is your state or country under any form of lockdown or “stay at home” order at the moment? Are you following the “rules” of that? People under the age of 21 are still prohibited from going out, as far as I know. But generally, the rules are a lot more loose now compared to the last few months. Everyone’s still required to wear face masks and face shields and practice social distancing while all public places have temperature checks, floor mats, and alcohol/hand sanitizers, of course; but it’s no longer out of the ordinary to hear of people going to the mall again or even dining out at restaurants. I follow the rules, because it’s really not too hard to keep myself and thus other people safe.
13 - What flavour were the last potato chips you ate? Sour cream and onion, but I didn’t like them. My parents got me salted egg flavored chips today though and I’m excited to open them :)
14 - If you have pets, do you let them sleep in or on your bed with you? Kimi never liked the bed, so he’s always slept under mine instead of beside me. Cooper’s a big ball of energy incapable of settling on a bed, and he needs to be in his crate to let him know it’s bedtime.
15 - Would you rather watch a sitcom, a reality show, or a documentary? I love all of these and I’m always open to watching any of them as long as I’m in the right mood for them. I don’t have a favorite and some days I’ll just be in a documentary mood, some days a reality TV mood, and other days a sitcom kind of mood.
16 - Do you have a favourite celebrity chef? Gordon Ramsay 100%. He’s entertaining across the board; his Hot Ones interview is my favorite, haha.
17 - When was the last time you did a load of laundry? Not in charge of that chore.
18 - Do you have anything interesting planned for tomorrow? What day is it tomorrow, anyway? Nah. I think I’ll have to do work tomorrow considering I had to go on leave today, which is okay. It’s nice to be busy on a weekend for once. Tomorrow is Saturday.
19 - Have you ever been in therapy or counselling? Did you find it useful? No but I’ve been considering it for a while, especially after the events of September lol. I do believe it will be useful and plenty helpful, yes, that’s why I’m finally warming up to the idea.
20 - What was the last film you watched? Is it one of your favourites? I didn’t finish it but I watched the first 20 minutes of a local movie called That Thing Called Tadhana. I wouldn’t say it’s one of my favorites, but it’s definitely a significant movie for me.
21 - Would you say you're an organised person? In what ways are you organised or disorganised? Eh, I’m right in the middle. I’m organized at work but I’m not super strict with myself when it comes to my personal space. Like if I’m able to keep my room organized it’s great, but if I’m unable to maintain it it’s not the end of the world. At work I like keeping my things color-coordinated and filed neatly in different folders or spreadsheets; at home I always seem to know where everything is, no matter how messy my space has gotten.
22 - Would you rather read a fantasy novel or an auto-biography? Autobiography, for sure.
23 - When was the last time someone paid for something for you? My parents bought groceries today.
24 - Do you have an open fire? If not, would you like one? I don’t know what this is. Is this a fireplace? Because if it is, we have no use for that here.
25 - What do you do with your old technology once you upgrade or get something new? Keep it around for emergencies, or hand it down to a sibling.
26 - If you were given the choice, would you solve a problem by speaking to someone on the phone, in person or via e-mail? Depends on who they are, tbh. The closer I am to someone, the more likely I am to take a more personal approach in handling an issue with them.
27 - Do you have an alarm set for tomorrow morning? What time do you need to get up? Nope, because it’s finally Saturday.
28 - What are you wearing at the moment? I’m wearing an old shirt from high school and a pair of shorts.
29 - Is there anyone else in the room with you? What are they doing right now? Just Kimi. Sleeping.
30 - Do people in real life know that you take surveys? If they don’t, is there a particular reason that you’ve never told them? Nah, there was never a reason to tell people...it just never comes up, really. Even if it ever does, it’d take too much explanation and I never feel like going through that, especially if they won’t be able to see what exactly I post anyway.
3 notes · View notes
carry-on-big-bang · 3 years
Text
FAQ
Here is a big list of questions that we’ve gotten over the years/ things we want to clarify. We hope that this is a helpful tool for you. Each section has a big section header with individual questions under each of those. The sections are in the order as followed: general, Before signing up, Writer, Artist, Explicit content, Partner problems, Claiming, Dropping out, Check-ins, and Posting.
Who are the mods and where can I find them?
The mod for these events is currently Mod Simon and Mod Autumn. You can find us at @isthisisagoodkiss (Mod Simon) and @angelsfalling16 @Autumn)
What event is happening right now?
Right now we are hosting the Carry On Big Bang 2021, our fourth event.
What does that mean?
A big bang is a collaborative fandom event in which writers and artists come together to create masterpieces. Basically, the writers write a bunch of (usually quite long) fic and the artists choose one each (“claiming”) and make art for the fic. Then it will all be posted more or less at once in an explosion of fanwork.
Before signing up
1. How do I sign up?
We will post a link to the writer google form and artist google form on both tumblr and the discord server. Anyone can apply. You must provide your email, other contact information, and agree to our rules.
2. Do I need experience or a certain age to participate?
No! Though we do ask that participants under 18 do not make explicit fic or art.
3. What is a “pinch-hitter”?
A pinch-hitter is someone who is willing to cover for others. This usually only applies to artists, but is vice versa with writers. If someone drops out we will send an email out to those who said yes to being a pinch-hitter and ask someone to step in.
4. Can I sign up as both an artist and a writer?
Yes!
5. Do I need to have a certain skill level to participate?
No. We welcome all skill levels. Doesn’t matter if you’ve been writing/ creating art for one day or 10 years!
6. How many projects per person?
You can do as many as you would like. We ask you to keep your limits in mind though.
7. Why do you need my tumblr? What about discord? Why both?
We ask for these things because it’s another way to contact participants. We usually only resort to using these when someone hasn’t responded to a check-in through email.
8. What if my contact information changes?
Just send one of the mods a message with your past contact info and what you would like it changed to and we can fix that right up.
9. Will we get reminders about check-ins and posting?
Yes! We send out an email when the check-ins go live and those that haven’t responded once the due date is a day or two away will receive another email. On the final day of the check-in we will send out a reminder through tumblr/discord to those who have still not checked in.
10. I heard there was a discord. What’s that about?
We use our discord as a place to answer questions, bring people together, and give participants a space to talk about their works (without going too much into detail). There are separate channels for artists and writers as well as some general channels. We also have participants who participated in years past who have stuck around.
11. What timezone are dates set in?
PST. That’s where Mod Simon lives and seems like a pretty good “true end of the day” time.
12. What time of day do emails go out?
We don’t have a specific time that emails go out, but it’ll usually be between 9 am and 2 pm PST.
13. What parts of my information will be shared with others?
We will share your email address and tumblr handle with your partner, but nobody else. If you do not have a tumblr, then we will share your discord username and 4 digit code.
14. I missed sign-ups. Can I still participate?
Unfortunately, no. We feel like we give a significant amount of time for people to sign-up. We’d be glad to have you next year, though!
Writer
1. When can I start writing?
You can start writing whenever you want! We suggest that you start before the second check-in on May 1st.
2. How much can I write?
The minimum word count is 4,000 words, but beyond that you have free rein.
3. What happens if my plot changes?
If this happens after you’ve submitted your fic concept and before preview day, send one of the mods a message and fill out the form again. If it happens after teams have been announced just talk to your partner about it.
4. The minimum word count for fics is 4k. How does that work for chaptered fics?
If your first chapter is more than 4k words, then post just that on your day of posting and finish posting after July 31st when all of the posting for the event is complete. If your first chapter is less than 4k words then post as many chapters as it takes for you to get across the 4k words mark on your posting date.
5. What if I don’t know what my word count for my fic will be?
Just give us an estimate. It doesn’t matter to the mods if your mind on this changes, just be sure to talk to your partner.
6. Can we co-write?
Yes! We have a place on the form for you to put the email and tumblr handle of your co-writer. If you have a co-writer, we only need one of you to fill out the check-ins but if both (or more) of you want to do it, you’re welcome! The artist for the cowriters still must fill out the check-ins as usual.
7. Can we write tropes/AUs that have been used in past COBB events?
Of course!
8. How will we send in our fic concepts?
We will send out an email to writers on February 19th with a link to a google form for you to fill out.
9. Can I write AUs, crossovers and the like as well?
Yep!
10. Do I need to include Snowbaz?
No. You can write whatever.
11. Are writers required to have a beta reader?
No.
12. Do I need to have an AO3 account?
You do not, but we recommend it.
Artist
1. What is Preview Day?
Preview Day is the day in which all fic concepts are posted on airtable and available for all artists to see. Claiming has not started yet so this gives artists time to see which fics they might be interested in making art for.
2. When can I start making art?
You can start making art when you know your team. We recommend also talking with your writer about your art.
3. Is there a limit to how much art I can make?
Nope!
Explicit Content
1. Do I need to be a certain age to make explicit content?
We ask that participants under 18 do not make any explicit content.
2. Can I make explicit art?
You can, but we will not have it on the masterpost that you send in. You can, however, post a link to it on that post.
Partner Problems
1. My partner isn’t being respectful. What do I do?
Tell the moderators and we will have a talk to them as well as possibly kick them out of the event.
2. What if my partner doesn’t respond?
Send the mods a message and we will try to contact them.
Claiming
1. How do I claim a fic?
We will send out an email to all artists on February 24th with a link to a google form where you will put your top three fic concepts.
2. Where will the fic concepts be posted for claiming?
On airtable! We will send an email out to artists with a link on February 23rd.
Dropping Out
1. What happens if I want to drop out?
You should communicate with your partner about dropping out and then send us an email at [email protected]
2. What happens if my partner drops out?
You will have to decide whether you want to keep going with your project or drop out as well. If you want to drop out, just tell us. If you’d like to keep going we will send out an email asking for someone to step in and work with you. We should have you a new partner within a week.
Check-ins
1. Who needs to fill out the check-ins?
Everyone on your team must fill out the check-ins (unless you have cowriters. Then only one of the cowriters has to fill out the check-ins. More info can be found above in the writer section).
2. When must my response for check-ins be turned in by?
A week after they open. The first check-in must be turned in by March 19th. The second by May 7th. And the 3rd by June 8th.
3. How do check-ins work?
We will send an email out to all participants on the day of the check-in (March 13th, May 1st, and June 2nd) with a link to the check-in. You will fill out the form answering how your progress is coming and if you need help with anything. It should take about 5-10 minutes to fill out each form.
4. What if I don’t have access to the internet when a check-in or posting happens?
If you know prior to the check-in that you won’t have internet access send one of the mods an email and we can give you the form early. If you do not know prior, then message us once you have access again and we’ll be understanding. If this happens during posting your partner can submit your masterpost. Make sure that both people have access to the fic and art!
5. Are check-ins mandatory?
Yes.
6. What if I’m too late to turn in a response for a check-in?
Try not to be too late, especially since we’re giving you a week to submit them, but we’ll be understanding.
7. I’m working on two teams. What should I do for the check-ins?
You should fill out the form once for every team that you’re on. There’s also a place for notes on the form. Be sure to tell us which partner you’re working with for each submission.
Posting
1. When should I post my works?
Posting will take place between June 16th and June 30th. You will be assigned a day to post based on your preferences.
2. Where should I post my works?
You can post them wherever!
3. What will posting look like?
First, you and your partner will post your things where you would like. Then, one of you will compile a masterpost that you will submit to our tumblr and we will post it.
4. Will there be an AO3 collection to add my works to?
Yep! More information about that will come out in June.
5. Is there a certain time of day that our fic/art should be posted?
No but if you can do it before 11 pm PST on your assigned day that would be great.
6. How do I submit my masterpost?
On our blog, there is “Submit your masterpost”. Click on that and it will take you to the place you should put in the masterpost. Make sure to click “submit” at the bottom. The information for what a masterpost should look like will come out in June. If you want another example you can look at older submissions.
7. Why do our projects need to be done by the 3rd check-in?
We have this as a deadline because it means that there is extra time should you need it.
8. What do I do if I think my part of the project won’t be done by the posting date?
Talk to your partner about what you should do and then send a message to the mods, preferably before June 9th.
1 note · View note
shytiff · 3 years
Text
Jan 2021 Wins
ive “journaled” for 6 months now. it started as small ___ wins because when you feel rly empty, even doing the bare minimum feels like a win. written down some of the wins. i think until now i’d like to keep the “win” part. a win against my shadow sometimes. a win in life. some things to be grateful for. a win for remembering it later in the future. i know some days im just basically doing nothing.  there are a lot of wars not won by me. but im still tryna ✨manifest✨
1 - woke up. watched bts’ 2021 seasons greetings. read trap city. afternoon nap. pupuy’s mbah passed away. i got DOMS in my body even though i did the barest of exercise yesterday (frail, i know). shower, matcha latte.
2 - the x banner atikah and i sent for racil post thesis defense has arrived lmaoo. mom made delicious (and sweet) fried banana. did some studying (more than usual, bcs the bar is on the floor)
3 - ate muesli, 3 risols. Kopsus coklat at flavola. Stayed there from 12-ish to 17:30 lmaooo. weekly bahas soal w/ fi. Rapat nemo
4 - first day of collab module. Barely cicil ukmppd. My mood is normal-ish but i hardly have the will to study. Dinner is fried fish with mentai sauce, potato wedges, and saladdd by mom
5 - collab module, qa presentation for rsui reps. finished reviewing tryout 2 solid. did padi pretest (got 66,5). ate chicken porridge, a bit of muesli and vsoy, tan ek tjoan bread, matcha latte, fish and chicken and potato wedges and salad, fried banana. i ate well today lol.
6 - slept during collab webinar, went to clara’s place to study osce and attended padi together. i ate well at clara’s placeee lol. ate nastar, kusuka, white kwetiaw with soup (?), and lele goreng. went back home @ 9 pm. i feel refreshed. even though we’ve half studied half mukbang all day. human interaction rly does heal me. i need human interaction more than i think. at night i dreamed about going to bali, to waterparks, seeing sea creatures, watching a movie displayed on a concert-like stage and screen at the front row. 
7 - woke up at 07:55, finished my part for collab group work. felt a bit tired today. the rest of fam went to DM, and when they were on the way back i HURRIED my way out, not even taking a shower lmaoo. got pistachio matcha latte at starbucks dm. now im more skilled in searching the best spot in a cafe to distance myself from people lmao. the matcha latte is served with some sort of pistachio cream and sprinkled with nuts on top. its like when sbux had taro matcha latte and it had purple cream on top. the pistachio taste is quite strong. reviewed TO 1 padi, sent proposals for nemo sponsorship.
8 - did syndrome try out and padi 2 web try out. studied for osce and padi @ clara’s place. wanted to order pizza since clara bought me food before, but she insisted in ordering lmaoo. so dinner is pizza hut
9 - woke up at 11.00 lmao. havent had breakfast. lunch is muesli with the brand new delishhh chocolate granola and cimory banana milk. did one shot try out, got 71. had a google meet with Prof Agus (that ethics book ghostwriting job from a year ago is not finished until now huaaa) that went from 20.00ish and finished at 22.30,,,,, reviewed syndrome try out along the way. havent made my collab self reflection hhhh. i also need to study for osce. also havent edited article for bukang solid. and there goes my saturday nooo
10 - i swear i keep waking up late lmao. Flavola w atikah, racheel later came with wawa. Kopsus coklat and ukmppd class w dr yudo. After class i just talked at flavola (and ended not studying osce at all for sunday). Went to racheel's to pray and talk some more. Hurriedly went back for booty call with fi, watched konser dies natalis first. Tryout and sum study with fi and clar that went from 20:30 to 00:10. Powered by left over kopsus and 2 snackit pia. Rip my sleeping schedule
11 - woke up at 10:30 ish, the lack of meal and horrible sleep pattern (for my standard) produced stuffy nose during the day and a bit of headache that went away for a bit after i ate. Late bfast is muesli, drank protein, ate tan ek tjoan, plus 2 brownies in the evening. Tht coaching w dr niken. Did self reflection for collab. Had dinner without rice, as usual. Ukmppd class w dr ayu. Finished reflection at 21:30 lmao (deadline is 23:55). Tryna sleep and my nose is still itchy and i sneeze a more often. i hope it goes away 2mrw
12 - DV coaching, scele tryout, took a nap before padi cause my head kind of hurts. Les padi while drinking matcha with vsoy less sugar and no added sugar. I can withstand the horrible sugarless cy matcha taste bcs theres a taste of soy. Didnt do anything else. Havent studied osce on my own until now. Astagfirullah
13 - my head still kind of aches. Its goes away when im eating. im eating so well during the weekdays that i gained 2kgs lmao. lazed around the first half of the day. padi. finally tried saint matcha and damnn its an amazing upgrade from Cy matcha. the green color is super different yall. Cy’s green looks sick and tired compared to saint matcha. the taste? immaculate (although coco deli is more fragrant). caffeine? hits. awake and feel normal? yes. messaged an ao3 author and got replied and turns out she’s making a sequel for my fav fic of hers. yay
14 - osce practice w ara ren ness. bedah and anak osce coaching. had 3 of mom’s cinnamon rolls and matcha latte for the afternoon. cicil osce DV. edited some pld articles. did nothing else basically
15 - wasted my day, didnt have the courage to study osce (i feel like i procrastinate on it bcs it feels overwhelming to me), TO FKUI 2, hurriedly reviewed to 1 before, les padi. i feel like this is the least focused im being in a les. maybe its the too few matcha powder.
16 - woke up at 9 am. breakfast is muesli. reviewed to 2 fkui w apa salahku (finished at 12 pm, there goes half of my saturday). tried fried chicken master. its good and tender but i still prefer moon chicken. 
17 - breakfast is muesli, banana and 2 martabak tahu. snack is keripik pisang aduuu wenak (and picking bits of meat cooked by mom). went to devi’s place w/ racheel silvi. brought RJ to be wrapped. we watched okay madam and its super fun, hilarious and full of twists anddd a bit of cutesy romance. just the right balance to enjoy and let the stress out. late lunch is moon chicken yay!! went home after maghrib, did to padi 6 w/ fi and matcha latte. talked about a senior’s wedding and eating healthier til 22:30
18 - To fkui 3, wasted my afternoon playing my phone, finally mustered some will to study after ashar. My progress is rly slow today. Watched hilarious jessi interview with eric, heechul. Im telling u, i thought tiktok is the funniest internet content but i was wronggg. Seeing heechul flustered is hilarious. Tried to study again at night but only learned 1 disease hiks
19 - had no idea what i did before dzuhur lmao. went to racheel’s to surprise atikah. actually napped at her place lmaoo why do i feel so sleepy. gifted rj to atikah. we ate fried chicken master and pempek on a small green table and talked. its like korean movie lmao. we talked while im simultaneously listening to padi lol.
20 - woke up at 8, chicken porridge + muesli and low sugar vsoy for breakfast. arrived at clara’s @10am. to fkui 4. reviewed it. reviewed general physical exam. finished up to padi 7. tried bombo donut. studied osce. i felt sooo dumb in osce (and clara is already super smart). superrr motivated to learn after going back home (arrived at 7) but i ended up opening youtube and drinking protein lmaooo and its suddenly 9 pm
21 - matcha latte at starbucks dm. Studied osce. Obgyn coaching w the super kind dr ilham. Les padi. Read angel buddy and played with my phone til 12 pm
22 - to fkui. padi as usual. had low motivation, so i did the tryout that day close to the actual course.
23 - left home at 06:30 to study together in capitol. had breakfast in mcd first. thank god i ate rice + chicken and breakfast wrap cuzzzz. studied osce together w ara, ical, kelvyn, dio and kak ilonka til about 2 pm. WALKED to bk bcs my parents are there. apparently simply driving to capitol is too much for them. immediately ate muesli at 4 pm cause i didnt eat anything in capitol. did nothing else after that. did not pray maghrib together lmao somehow mom had mercy on me and let me sleep som more. mom bought sate padang but i didnt eat it. i cried in bed because as yoongi said, “this is the real you and this is the real me”. did not shower/wash my face at night bcs i felt like shit lmao rip my face (its a week before bukang photoshoot)
24 - i feel tired, lazy, and just wanted some sleep. like all that’s in me is drained. ate muesli with strawberry milk. tried fitmee beef. its better than i thought. because the noodle is chewy you spend more time to chew. also ate fried chicken and daun singkong. usually i cant wait to go to flavola but even at 12 pm i just feel like laying down. finally mustered the will to shower and go out. its raining a bit on the way. colddd. 
25 - to fkui 6, osce briefing, covid lecture (that was actually for ppds), padi
26 - spaghetti for brekkie, coaching neuro and ophthalmology, cicil osce
27 - cicil osce, the second to the last padi omg. the fastest padi ever
28 - obgyn osce practice at kak ilonka’s place (that nice kosan at forkabi) with ara, ren ness, kelvyn, dio with mannequins from og dept, tried meokja salemba that serves bulgogi rice. quite good. after arriving at home, studied neuro together with menno til about 20:45 an and i just dont have the energy lmaooo so i gave up and slept
29 - today is bukang photoshoot at bintaro. put base make up on the way. even put glue on my eyebrow. got eyebrow, eyeshadow and blush done by renata. took lots of photos. nebeng om coro afterwards to bxc to meet mom. we ate at genki sushi (renata ara kris mendel oca regan geordie eka). i missss road trips hua. did tryout fkui on the way back home. after shower and prayer proceeded to review TO with apa salahku. Last padi (havent done the questions beforehand so i sprinted it out while on the actual course). Muhasabah osce with kak widia afterwards lmao. Studied osce with clara
30 - studied osce with ara ren ness @ merra. I ate eatlah, moms muffin, kemplang, tango. I ate so welll. Its a productive sesh, neuro and infectious disease. At home i studied osce w clara til abt 22:15 ish. I feel like i miss my me time lmao its been 3 days. I can still go on w clara but i dont wanna get myself sick
31 - simul osce in the morning. Osce study with clara almira. Cicil osce alone. Played my phone at 10 pm even though i still have mental clarity post matcha latte -___-
1 note · View note
geoviki · 4 years
Text
I’m catching up on a couple of memes that @plumb19 and @i-got-these-words invited me to answer.  Thanks!  I blended them together.
1. What do you prefer to be called? Viki
2. Birthday I’m a Sagittarius
3. Where do you live? Denver, Colorado, USA
4. 3 things you are doing right now? 1) Trying to catch up answering my email/messages/Tumblr requests.  2) Fluffing my hair now and then because it’s wet and I’m trying to dry it. 3) Working on organizing 45,000 songs on my hard drive – I’m slowly but steadily trying to weed out songs I don’t actually like.  I’m currently culling my  j-rock songs, and tonight I’m listening to Psycho le Cemu.
5. Four fandoms that have piqued your interest recently? 1)  19 Days (of course).  2) The Doukyuusei/Sotsugyousei/Blanc manga series by Nakamura Asumiko 3) The Saiyuki manga series by Kazuya Minekura  4) The Rules manga series by Miyamoto Kano   I always have at least 2 or 3 current fandoms going, ever since I was little.
6. How has the pandemic been treating you? Personally, well.
7. A song I cannot stop listening to. ‘You Make Me Feel Brand New’ played by Yoshiko Kishino  (I also love the original by the Stylistics) https://youtu.be/ayZMYKS2cWA
8. Recommend a movie Billy Elliot.
9. How old are you? Old enough to know better
10. School/uni/work? None of the above.
11. Heat or cold? Aaugh, neither!  Our summers get pretty hot, and I have poor tolerance to cold.  
12. An unusual fact about yourself? I’ve had several jobs where I was flown around in beautiful wilderness areas in helicopters.  I also get motion sickness.  I’m terrific at reading maps.  I’ve published maps, too.
13. Are you shy? You might mistake me for shy but you’d be wrong.  Introverted, though.
14. Preferred pronouns? She/her
15. Biggest pet peeves? Hypocrites and liars.
16. Favourite 'dere? I can’t say I have one.
17. Rate your life from 1-10 8
18. Main blog? This one now, I suppose.  Used to be Livejournal (same name).  I paid for a lifetime membership there at one time.
19. Side blog? I created ‘fairygodmum’ on LJ, but mainly I use it now as a user name to comment at the Washington Post website.
20. Things people should know about you before becoming friends
I suck at keeping up in a timely manner.  But I do care a lot about my friends.
21. Are you staying home from work/school? Yes and no.  I’m staying home, but not from work or school.
22. If you are staying home who is there with you? My husband, who’s working from home, quite diligently.
23. What movie have you watched recently? Little Big Man, one that neither of us had seen.  But wow, there’s a horrific scene of General Custer massacring women and children that made me sorry we picked it, so I can’t recommend it.  We watched both Mr. Rogers films before that (the one with Tom Hanks and the documentary) and those are much more uplifting.
24. What shows are you watching? I don’t watch much TV, but we just finished a 36-part Great Courses video on the history of China.  I also just finished reading The Sandman graphic novel series by Neil Gaiman.
25. What music are you listening to? J-Rock.  K-Pop, too.  K-pop is great exercise music, and I make all the mixes for the Wellness Center where I (pre-corona) work out.
26. Are you a homebody? Big time!
27. An event you were looking forward to that got cancelled? Today I’m supposed to be in Leipzig.  We had a trip to Berlin, Leipzig, and Dresden all planned.  Now I’m home trying to get Icelandair to refund us for all those flights they cancelled.
28. What are you doing for self care? Reading, gardening, walking.  Organizing stuff, scanning old photos, helping my sister-in-law with her genealogy.  Deep cleaning the house.  Doing jigsaw puzzles on https://jigsawpuzzles.io/ , where I seem to be specializing in Hokusai.
Did you go to college/university (if so, what major)? Yes, geology and mineralogy.
Do you believe in aliens? Yes, but I suspect these aliens are most likely one-celled creatures.
Deserted island - 3 items you’ll bring (that’s not in a survival kit)? My Kindle, my mp3 player, chocolate.
When did you first start reading 19 days? Who is the character, that you’d want to be real the most? Summer of 2015, I estimate.  And Guan Shan’s mom.  We need more kind women in the world.
Where is your dream home? I think here in Denver.  Although my dream home would involve way less weeding.
Preferred way of getting around town? Driving with the music on.  We also have a light rail system that’s relatively new, and I like to take it downtown.  Makes me feel like I’m in Europe or something.
Favourite… - type of animal? dragonfly – they’re killing machines, and what they kill are mosquitos!  I have a collection of dragonfly earrings to celebrate them – way to spend a Friday/Saturday night?  Friday is happy hour at 5 pm, chatting with my husband and listening to jazz.  , Saturday, maybe a movie or to the jazz club. - item of clothing? it’s gotta be stretchy and comfortable. - alcoholic drink ? dry Reisling white wine (or any white except Chardonnay) - mythical creature? Centaurs - superhero? .Elastigirl
7 notes · View notes
hawkvalley · 4 years
Text
Hawk Valley
Quick Review
The Broncos Beat the Chargers 23-20. Vic Fangio will finish the season 2-0 against an opponent from the division.
The Broncos outscored the Chargers 14-0 in the first quarter.
The Chargers outscored the Broncos 20-9 in quarters two through four.
The Game Stats
Denver
Time of Possession
27:51
Passing Attempts
28
Passing Yards
134
Rushes
25
Yards
84
Los Angeles
Time of Possession
32:09
Passing Attempts
29
Passing Yards
265
Rushes
29
Yards
115
The Running Game
*AYPC is average yards per carry
PlayerCarriesAYPCLongTD(s) Fumble(s) Lindsay1731500 Freeman52500 Lock35800
The Passing Attack
*he was targeted twice
PlayerReceptions%LongTD(s)Fumble(s) Freeman4100%600 Sutton480%3320 Heuerman360%700 Lindsay3100%900 Hamilton267%700 Beck1100%1100 Fant133%500 Patrick*00%000
The Quarterbacks
Lock
Passing
compypaTD(s)INT(s)LongRating 64%5213385
Rushing
AttYardsLongTD(s) 31580
Sacked
TimesYards LostFumble(s) 000
Rivers
Passing
compypaTD(s)INT(s)LongRating 69%92152106
Rushing
AttYardsLongTD(s) 0000
Sacked
Time(s)Yard(s) LostFumble(s) 3210
During the Week
After the game Sutton praised Lock for changing a play call from the sidelines that led to a Bronco touchdown. This is the kind of story I want to hear about the new quarterback. Joe Flacco was the first quarterback of the season and he just took his marching orders without question, until he was relieved of his duties. Perhaps Lock heard Flacco’s message about bad play calling costing the team victories and took a mental note. Brandon Allen was the next quarterback to play for the team and he was able to scramble. Hopefully Lock noticed Allen took fewer hits and opened up the offense by moving outside the pocket.
The problem though and this has happened in almost every Bronco game this season is the hard headed, defensive, controlling, conservative play calling coming from the sidelines. In the first quarter, Lock was making plays and the team looked great. In the second quarter, the staff started to exercise control and the play calling became extremely conservative and the Broncos play went downhill. This lasted till the end of the game.
Members of the media jumped all over the attendance numbers. There were 19,000 no shows. These are people that paid for their tickets but didn’t go to the game. It was noticeable on the TV. Personally, I don’t really enjoy going to the stadium. Everything you buy is a complete rip off. Security is annoying. The Broncos prefer you use e-tickets which means bringing a ‘smart’ phone to the game. I didn’t even bring up the fact that concession stands in the Denver area have terrible rankings, which I pointed out in one of my posts last season maybe. Basically health inspectors found rats in food storage areas. For those reasons and many more, football is best enjoyed at home on your couch.
Von Miller was back in the news. He didn’t play on Sunday and sports talk speculated on his value to the team. The point being made was that you can have a losing season with or without him. People were questioning the value of spending a lot of money on a pass rush when you haven’t even found your franchise quarterback. Von Miller’s mom even gave Elway flack about that during the Vance Joseph era. Von’s Halloween party of 2018 reentered the news because Von’s personal photographer has decided to sue x-Bronco quarterback Chad Kelly over injuries suffered during a fight at the party.
During the game, there was an ad by the Broncos showcasing the Broncos offensive line serving food to the homeless. A pretty standard pr move by the NFL during the holidays. I’m mentioning it because it was of the Broncos offensive line. Garret Bolles was not in the ad.
Last week I forgot to mention that the next generation of the Bowlen family, Britney, was given a new title/position with the Broncos. I didn’t mention it because the title sounded like corporate gamesmanship to me. The title was fancy, but to me, it sounded like she would be in charge of parking outside the stadium. I’m bringing this up because there was some talk about the contracts of Elway and Ellis coming up in two years and some think Brittany was put on the “fast track” to take over the team. The big assumption is that the contracts of Elway and Ellis will not be renewed. Who will replace them? Nobody knows.
Today’s teams ranked by stats
Broncos (4-8)
Points: 30th
Yards: 27th
Passing yards: 31th
Rushing yards: 16th
Passing TDs: 11
Rushing TDs: 8
Field Goals: 22
Interception return(s) for TD: 0
Safety(ties): 0
Punt Return(s) for TD(s): 0
Kickoff Return(s) for TD(s): 0
Fumble Return(s) for TD(s): 0
Net Turnovers: -1
Streak: Won 1
Texans (8-4)
Points: 10th
Yards: 9th
Passing Yards: 12th
Rushing Yards: 7th
Passing TDs: 24
Rushing TDs: 11
Field Goals: 15
Interception return(s) for TD: 1
Safety(ies): 0
Punt Returns for TD(s): 1
Kickoff Return(s) for TD(s): 0
Fumble Return(s) for TD(s): 0
Net Turnovers: +1
Streak: Won 2
Outlook
The Broncos are slowly making progress. If the offense could play the way they do in the first quarter for four quarters, they'd be a playoff team.
Quick Review of the qbs this season
The 2019 Bronco quarterbacks PlayerWinning %PPGPPA Flacco25%1619 Allen33%1722 Lock100%2320
The AFC West
*Oakland outranks Denver within the division, because they beat the Broncos in head to head play on the 9th of September (24-16). TeamWinning %Net Kansas City100%+80 Oakland*50%-39 Denver*50%-22 Los Angeles0%-19
Here's a look at the race for the top draft pick.
Sub par NFL teams
TeamWinning PercentageNet Dallas Cowboys50%+74 Chicago Bears50%+4 Indianapolis Colts50%+3 Oakland Raiders50%-87 Tampa Bay Buccaneers42%-6 Carolina Panthers42%-40 Los Angeles Chargers33%+3 Cleveland Browns33%-26 Denver Broncos33%-39 New York Jets33%-76 Atlanta Falcons25%-63 Jacksonville Jaguars25%-72 Washington Redskins25%-117 Miami Dolphins25%-177 Detroit Lions17%-35 Arizona Cardinals17%-96 New York Giants8%-109 Cincinnati Bengals8%-119
Game Time
11:00 AM MT
The Remaining Schedule DateTimeDayTeam December 811 am SundayHouston Texans December 1511 am SundayKansas City Chiefs December 222:05 pmSundayDetroit Lions December 292:25 pm SundayOakland Raiders
All times MT
Home=Orange
Away=Blue
1 note · View note
magistralucis · 5 years
Text
Ed Banger House Party @ Electric Brixton, 25 Jan 2019 [Review]
Tumblr media
😍 Fucking fantastic you funky little Frenchmen... 😍
This was a very wild night. I can’t quite believe I survived it, even as I finish off writing thousands of words about it. It’s probably the most detailed review of a concert or show I have done to this date. I finally saw Sebastian in the flesh, was treated to over eight hours of sweet sweet music, and feel that I have begun my Ed Banger-related pursuits for this year in the perfect way.
Tumblr media
And the loot. The sweet, sweet loot.
Read on for more. Mobile users, be warned this is a very long post.
The Journey
If you’ve read my other gig reviews you know the drill: I don’t live in London, have to commute there from wherever I’m living at the moment, London is difficult to navigate. But I had no trouble with my journeys this time, there were no Underground closures, and this venue was exactly the same one as the TBB show two years ago. Nothing to report there, only that I give props to our driver. There was an accident on the motorway, about 25 mins into a 2hr 20min journey. He took us on a thirty-mile detour to avoid the scene of the crash and still got us to London in time. If you’ve ever been on a National Express coach, you know what a big deal that is.
That wasn’t the only accident we stumbled upon in our journey, somewhere in Croydon (part of Outer London for non-UK readers) there was an altercation between two drivers and something like thirty police officers were present. It is rare to see that many police officers on scene for a single collision, so I wonder whether something more sinister was going on. All of them were wearing fluorescent vests and they reflected the light of the traffic most gloriously for a ten-meter stretch of the pavement. It was very attention-catching. I like to think they shared the same general sentiment of (o_o  ) when they looked over and saw an entire busful of people goggling at them, but that’s neither here nor there. It was around 8:30PM when I got to London, and I spent some time lingering in the train station before making my way to Brixton.
I like queuing up early. I had no idea what I was going to find there.
9:20~PM: If you follow Thibaut on insta you might have seen this.
Tumblr media
This instastory. It’s not obvious, but these three were far from the only ones in this picture. I know this because I FUCKING WALKED IN ON THIS PHOTOSHOOT. THESE THREE WERE NOT THE ONLY PEOPLE THERE. THIS WAS A VIP GROUP SHOT SESSION WITH 25+ PEOPLE OUTSIDE ELECTRIC BRIXTON AND I NEARLY BARGED IN AMONGST THEM LIKE A MOTHERFUCKING IDIOT
Tumblr media
I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to! ;A  ;
I’ve met my favourite bands spontaneously. Gone for signings. Received compliments from Rammstein. I’ve shaken hands with Xavier. But I’ve never just happened upon an entire group of my favourite people engaged in a situation not meant for ordinary fans. I was honestly more terrified than elated. I knew they were VIPs because they (all DJs included) had blue wristbands on which allowed continued re-entry into the club, instead of the usual red club stamp on the back of the hand. Later in the show I recognized two of those people as stage photographers. Pedro was closest to me, Irfane passed by (he had very vivid eyes, even under poor lighting), and around the right-hand side Thibaut was putting his arm around Sebastian. I may have seen Vladimir Cauchemar unmasked. Shit was surreal.
This could potentially have been a good place to greet Sebastian zdravo. Unfortunately there’s a time and place for such things, and a VIP photo session I wasn’t involved in was not one of them. (Electric Brixton isn’t known for facilitating after-show fan meets either, due to the club’s structure and how everyone has to be herded out at the end.) Even if it were just the Ed Banger folks milling around, I'm not sure if I’d have been able to approach them in this case. ‘Cause ultimately, I am just an Animal Experiencing Fear, and I was caught so off guard; I stepped back and pretended I had nothing to do with the area. At least that way I could gather my thoughts and continue to observe.
I can tell you this entire moment took five minutes from 9:23pm to 9:28pm, but only because I checked my phone later. I didn’t want to take it out in the moment because I got paranoid they’d think I was a creep. As the phones and cameras were put away and normal conversation resumed I looked up and saw Sebastian five steps in front of me.
You know that recent Seb + Vinco picture. Hang on I’ll find it. You know the look Seb has in that pic?
Tumblr media
That. That is his actual gaze. That is what Seb actually looks like when he has nothing to pose for and nobody to speak to. Unless something mind-boggling was happening in the empty space several feet away from where I was standing, that’s his normal nothing-to-see-here expression. At one point we met eyes. I think he blinked like once. You can’t tell his eyes are blue even from a short distance. He looked down, exhaled vape smoke, and bit his lip. Then someone (Myd?) ushered him into the open doors. And that’s how I accidentally stumbled upon the Forbidden Ed Banger Content, and while I was excited at what I saw, I think I’d prefer a do-over in the future. When they’re not all engaged in other business, when I have a pen and an adequate surface, and when I am not a fool with poor timing.
Also Sebastian was not as tall as I thought he was, but also far from short; Irfane was taller than I thought, but visibly shorter than Thibaut; Thibaut was taller than I thought, but no match for Pedro, whose height continues to boggle my mind. I have seen all of those people before, save for Sebastian. Pedro I have seen multiple times, with multiple people, in multiple contexts. Yet I still have no grasp of how tall anybody is in this label.
I don’t know what that implies about my visualization skills. At this point, I’m too scared to find out.
9:33PM: I’m going with this timestamp because that’s when I noted down that security cleared out completely with the VIPs, closing the front doors behind them. A girl comes up near me and stares at the venue, the ‘Ed Banger Records’ written in lights, then at the queue barriers (not open) for some time before turning to me. There were maybe five people altogether waiting.
Girl: Excuse me, is this the queue for people with tickets?
Me: I don’t know. We might be queuing to find out where the queue is.
Girl: [To a freshly emerged security guard, holding a sandwich.] Excuse me, do you know if there’ll be tickets at the door?
Security guard: [Incomprehensible - he’s speaking at close distance and a bus is freshly pulling up behind me, so I can’t hear them. He goes inside and shuts the door as soon as he says his piece.]
Girl: He doesn’t know. What am I going to tell my friends.
Me: Oh my God did you not get tickets.
Girl: My friends did! I was meant to get in early and get the drinks and stuff oh my God I DIDN’T KNOW THEY WERE GOING TO BE SOLD OUT 😰
Me: DIDN’T THEY SAY THERE WOULD BE A LIMITED RELEASE THOUGH 😰
By this time we’re both mired in anxiety.txt and others were coming forwards with the same experience. A group of three girls who got there shortly after me were all waiting for door tickets, and a guy came along who had a ticket for himself but was trying to get his friend (Asian girl, very pretty) in. (I will see this friend repeatedly throughout the show, but not the dude.) Eventually we looked up what the Electric Brixton website had to say, and gathered that a very limited number of tickets were available and they were all here at the right time to purchase it. As far as I know, everyone there got in without trouble.
First release tickets were £15.00. Later I was told it was £25.00 at the door.
Yeesh.
9:50PM: They finally open up the queue barriers. I’m fourth. Several of us in the line take a poll on who we’re here to see:
Pedro: ///
Breakbot: //
Sebastian: ////
Riton: /
Vladimir:
Myd: /
‘Everyone’: //
‘I’m here because of my friends’: /
The girl in the above section answered with the last one. Ed Banger rookie. Writing this now, I’m sure she had the time of her life.
I say Sebastian. Two guys in front of me nod sagely. One of them wears a Woman Worldwide T-shirt and a Justice logo jacket. We mutually express wonder that Seb’s, like. Doing anything again. At this point, however, the queue is split into two: ticketed and buying at the door, on the opposite end of the entrance. The girl and I say farewells as she departs for the latter. Unfortunately, I do not get to see her again. It’s a shame. She was lovely.
9:55PM: Security emerges with QR code readers and club stamps and starts to call us in go go go go go go go go
9:58~PM: The bouncer initiating pat down pauses over my portable battery for a very long time, seemingly considering whether that’s legal. Fuck my life. Eventually, though, he lets me in and I s p r i n t for the bar.
It has begun.
A note before I start: like the XOYO gig review last year, this review has been composed via rough notes, photos, and videos I took through the show. It was a longer night than last year, and everyone played for a lengthy period of time; this review is thus split into six sections, one for each DJ, including timestamped observations and photos/gifs of the night.
The gifs are taken from my own videos. Unfortunately, Electric Brixton’s setup made photography difficult for three reasons: 1) an abundance of flashing lights, 2) the elevation difference between the dancefloor and the DJ booth, unlike in XOYO where there was no audience-DJ divide, and 3) smoke machines, as well as actual vapers in the form of Sebastian Akchoté. Those three things make a mess onscreen, so images are potato quality compared to where I was (front center). This was a constant problem during the night, so instead of complaining about it with every DJ, I’ll just refer to this as the I Cannot See For Shit (ICSFS) syndrome and call it a day.
Busy P (10PM to 11:50~PM)
10PM: Mother fucking sons of bitches raised the price of water!
As mentioned in the TBB review, a 500ml bottle of water at Electric Brixton was £3.00 in 2017. (Even in 2019, at a supermarket it can be as little as 55p/500ml.) Harsh, but it is what you’d expect from London. But when I came back they’d raised it to a whopping £3.60. You could buy yourself a meal with that kind of money, albeit a small one, even for London. Disgusting.
But what can you do with something as necessary as water. I did expect it. I’m sore about it, is all.
10:05PM: Restroom visited, water bought and tucked into bag, jacket tied around waist. I was wearing armwarmers. I take my place by the barriers, front row center, with a guy on my left and an empty space on my right. Left-hand arrangement will not change during the night, while on the right it will be chaos.
10:10PM: Very superstitious / nothin' more to say / very superstitious / the devil's on his way / thirteen month old baby / broke the lookin' glass / seven years of bad luck / good things in your past
Tumblr media
This is my first video of the night. Might upload it later.
10:21PM: USE IMAGINATION 💫 AS A DESTINATION 💘 USE IMAGINATION 💫 AS A DESTINATIoOoON 💘 USE IMAGINATION AND COME CLooOoOSER 👄✨ 👄 FOREVER BEEEEE 😘 😘💋
‘Pleasure’ summons the two dudes I was talking to in the queue to my right, especially the Justice fan guy. They stuck with me through Pedro’s set.
10:30~PM: Pedro looks a lot happier than he did at XOYO last year. He’s interacting a lot with fans, smiling, bopping about the way we have all come to expect from him.
10:40PM: I see the first glimpse of another DJ hanging around at the back. It’s Myd, drinking in a corner.
10:50PM: Is that what I think it is. I think it’s what I think it is
10:51PM: POP THE GLOCK THE GLOCK YOU POP IF YOU OUTTA LINE IT’S YOU I’LL BANG POP POP THE GLOCK THE GLOCK YOU POP IF YOU OUTTA LINE IT’S YOU I’LL BANG POP
Fantastic to hear some Uffie in the mix. I missed her so damn much. I think I might upload that clip as well because I want to share the experience with y’alls.
10:54PM: Thibaut jitterbugs into the scene. The lighting’s too bad for a photo so I post about it on the hellsite instead.
11:19PM: The display in front of the DJ booth has remained constant until this point, displaying the Ed Banger logo with only the occasional change in lighting. But now the display suddenly starts changing. Check it out.
Tumblr media
It got really trippy with Breakbot.
11:29PM: ‘Genie’ comes on. I can see Thibaut and Irfane at the back now, ready to take over. I take my first drink since I entered the club.
11:52PM: HE PUT ON ‘BURNIN’. HE ACTUALLY DID THAT.
Pedro picks up the mic at this point and greets us for the first time during the night. I have what he said on video but it’s hard for me to transcribe it over all the audience noise, it might have to be an upload later on; I have videos of most DJ-DJ segues of this night, so hopefully that should be an interesting exercise. According to the timestamp on this video, 11:52-53PM is when Thibaut put on the headphones and took over from Pedro, but he continues to linger
11:55PM:
Tumblr media
just so he can cOMPLETELY LOSE HIS SHIT APPARENTLY.
Breakbot (Thibaut and Irfane) (11:50~PM to 1:30AM)
12:00AM: At midnight Thibaut and Irfane take over fully with ‘Break of Dawn’. There’s something wild about listening to people sing a song with no lyrics (da DA DA DA darararaRA).
12:05AM: Irfane was on serious mode all night. I’ve also realized that the light situation is not going to get better; if it was Pedro alone I could have forgotten about it, but Breakbot’s set was where the ICSFS got really, really bad. There are so many photos where I tried to capture beautiful moments between Thibaut and Irfane, as they were quite touchy with one another (not as much as they were at XOYO tho), and yet it all turned to shit. I’m so sad.
12:10~AM: The two dudes to the right of me leave. The music is most funky fresh and the smoke machines are on max, so much I cannot actually see either of the DJs on scene. A girl wearing light blue takes over to my right.
I think Electric Brixton has reached full capacity. It’s not a big venue, fitting only about 2000 people or so, but I can feel it in the air. I look behind me and all around me are unfamiliar faces, packed tightly in a crowd. It’s hot. I take off my armwarmers and cram them into my bag. 
12:16AM: Irfane baby I love you but that was not a smooth segue.
(I don’t actually know what song he was on but the music like. Stopped 100% for a second. It didn’t sound intentional.)
12:25AM: I have a note on my phone that says ‘12:25 Pedro making heart’. I have no memory of this. Fangirl magistralucis what are your secrets.
12:30AM: you 😍💖 are all I think about 😍✨😍✨😍 keep me sulking and down 😘👇🏼 but you fill me with 🔥 so much 🔥 emotion 😳💖😳 and I’ll show my 🙏🏼🕊💐 devotion 💐🕊🙏🏼 to you ❤️🧡💛💚💙💜
12:31AM: I cannot see for shit. Here have a light show I guess.
Tumblr media
12:36AM: Dance, dance with me / Life's a fantasy / Stand next to me / Like ecstasy
12:48AM: Irfane puts on ‘Funkytown’. Thibaut dances beautifully. I’ll drink to that.
12:51AM:
Tumblr media
What the hell is this?
1:07AM: Extra, extra, read all about it! The Mysterious Ninth Planet, located at last! Turns out it was in the hands of funky Frenchmen all along, who were hoarding not just the ninth planet, but ALL THE PLANETS
Tumblr media
1:08AM: You may have seen what was happening during the above in Irfane’s instastory, actually. He put on ‘Le Freak’. I wonder whether I should upload this clip from where I was.
1:10AM:
Tumblr media
?????
1:20AM: Pedro comes back into view. I try to film him but it doesn’t work out, and for once it had nothing to do with ICSFS. The girl to the right of me, who was rocking out for all of Breakbot’s set, is beginning to slump over on the railing. "Are you okay?” I call, but I don’t think she heard. From how rapidly it came on, how she could barely stand during the first five minutes of VC’s set, and how frantically her and her friends left afterwards (she could barely walk), it is quite possible she was going into diabetic shock. She did not return.
This is a known issue. You generally cannot bring food into London clubs, even if you’re diabetic. Electric Brixton had a complaint two years ago that a diabetic person was not permitted to bring in their food to prevent this exact thing happening. I hope whatever she had wasn’t that serious, but. I do wonder.
This leads to a note about security, I suppose. There were none up front by the barriers. There was no one to call for help to, except for maybe the stage photographers, and that’s not what they’re trained to do. People who were falling sick or too inebriated to stand would have benefited from having security help them beyond the barrier straight away, instead of having to wade their way back through a tight crowd.
This continued to be a problem.
1:20~AM: Vladimir Cauchemar is visible. He doesn’t have the skull mask on, but with something smooth concealing his face, kind of like the Taikobots of Danger’s Taiko-era set. When he takes over he has put the mask on.
Vladimir Cauchemar (1:30AM to 2:30AM)
1:30AM: I gotta say, VC was the easiest and the best to photograph in this show, and I both respect and resent that fact.
Tumblr media
VC’s lighting stayed a consistent red and black through his set, similar to how it was at XOYO, and the clearest images I have of the night are of him. I’m still not over his collab with 6**9*** so my impression of him isn’t out of the woods yet, which is why my notes for him are brief.
I tell you what, though. He got the crowd going. VC was the first DJ to get the dude standing to the left of me dancing, and this is the dude who stayed the entire eight hours of the night by my side while on my right people faded in, faded out, barged into places. (Dude was holding out for Sebastian, but stuck around for all of Myd as well.) His set had serious limitations - the most gregarious sin of which I’ve noted down below - but he had a great stage personality. I have very mixed feelings.
Still didn’t prevent me from standing out certain songs to go on Russian duolingo, but that was my pride.
1:35AM: ‘Aulos’ comes on. I will upload that video because I might as well, I’ve little else videoed for VC. Someone taps my shoulder. It’s the friend of the dude whom I encountered outside, the Asian girl. “Can I put this here?” She calls, and places her coat down beyond the barrier; there are steps on the other side where you can place your drinks, bags, coats etc if you’re front row. She withdraws behind me afterwards, and when I next look back, she’s gone.
1:40AM: I’m honestly surprised how many people are digging VC’s set. He was not first choice for anyone I asked.
1:51AM: Vladimir, Aulos is great but not twice in the same set.
2:00AM: Third drink of the night. My legs are getting numb. The first 3-4 hours of a set are always the hardest. I don’t remember what VC was playing. At several points he played Michael Jackson but I have no record of when. I stood still to rest my legs and distracted myself with other pursuits.
2:18AM:
Tumblr media
Hi I’m in this photo and I don’t like it.
2:26AM: VLADIMIR. AULOS IS GREAT, BUT NOT THRICE IN THE SAME SET.
This. This is the major problem with his set. I know it’s his biggest hit, but VC exploits ‘Aulos’ way too much, and from what I hear he essentially does this for every set he plays. Would it injure him to play a different song every now and then. Seriously. There are so many excellent songs in the world, and some of them might even be ones he’ll drop in the future. Why stick to ‘Aulos’ alone. I don’t get it.
2:26~AM: As I was noting down the third instance of ‘Aulos’, the girl who put her coat down returned. “Can I have my coat back?” She calls over the sound, and I peer over. I can’t see the coat. The red spotlight passes over the floor; the coat’s rolled off the steps and is now lying on the ground.
“I can’t reach it.” I shout. “It’s fallen off.”
“Oh no.” She shouts. 
“Can you wait until the segue?”
She shakes her head. “I’ll go over the barrier, but thanks.”
I offer to help her over, but she doesn’t think she'll make it. She ducks out past the crowd and goes around the side instead (no security to stop her), runs over to grab her coat, and then leaves straight away. She’ll be back for Sebastian’s set, but now it’s Riton time.
Riton (2:30AM to 3:30AM)
I didn’t enjoy Riton’s set very much. This had 0% to do with his music and everything to do with the chaos on my right-hand side, which made it worse. If it was the artist that was bad you chalk it up to a mismatch in interests, but knowing other concertgoers unilaterally deprived you of a good experience is a unique level of terrible. There are no timestamps for this section because I was too busy keeping an eye on my surroundings to take notes; he was also afflicted with the ICSFS, which didn’t help, but it’s a darn shame how much I missed out.
Tumblr media
Oh and that too. That was his light show. Riton was a special guest and his name/logo was the dominant display for the entirety of his set. But I’m not here to talk about that. I’m here to talk about the chip on my shoulder.
Here’s the thing. I attend most of the gigs I go to by myself. I prefer it that way because I get anxious when things go wrong. I have a very specific set of items I bring with me to concerts, and practice very meticulous timekeeping. One of the rules I observe during gigs is that I do not move from my position: I prefer front centre or front centre-right generally, but wherever it is, I stay put.
I am not a tall woman. If I lose my place, it is unlikely I’d get it back. I’m full of anxiety about being at my place, but I’m more anxious to avoid losing it, so I defend it with all my might. I have never lost my place in almost ten years and this show was no exception. But my goodness did the guys to my right push my buttons this time. The guy who was to the right of me for Riton was with a group, all of whom were banging on the barriers and creating a ruckus. Just my luck he was the only one who seemed actually inebriated. He kept putting his head down on the railing, slumped over for minutes at a time, before suddenly raving and flailing around whenever Riton dropped a beat. He had no consideration for whoever he was accidentally knocking about (i.e. me) during this. And as I said, there was no security up front, so I was on my own.
At first I had some sympathy, because I still wasn’t over the girl who left earlier. I’ve never seen people who were inebriated/high during shows last very long where they were, either. But the fifteenth time dude nearly poked my eye out, it was just too much. I do not like people prodding their way into my personal space. I do not like it, Sam-I-Am.
The last time I had to be vicious with a concertgoer was at TBB, where a ginger-haired girl kept on trying to tear people from their place up front, and eventually was ejected by security after she got into a catfight with another girl next to me. Apparently this time it was my turn to give into Righteously Indignant Bitch Hours and the next time he started flailing his arm into my neck, I grabbed him and slammed his hand onto the railing and shouted “WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU.”
I wish I could say this made him stop. However, life is dumb. Dude was too out of it to comprehend his own actions, let alone my complaints. His friends pulled him out of the front row for about five minutes but then he came staggering back, muttering something about his lens cap (?) and if I’d seen it. It wasn’t long before he began to barge into the surrounding people again. Only elbows were the solution; I can barely move my right arm even now, it feels so bruised. I’m not proud of what I did, but I’m not sure what I could have done differently, and I would do the same even now.
But, you know. It could have been worse. If you’ve been front row, you know there’s a difference between those who’re trying to grab a good time and those who act out of malice. The former usually try to sneak a hand in next to yours on the railing, or crash into you from the back, or wedge their way in - but they almost always follow it up with an apology, and they tend to carve out their own little space, not actively steal yours. Yes I’m talking about that ginger-haired girl at the TBB show again. I’ve attended full on firebreathing industrial metal shows at much bigger, suffocating venues, and yet those audiences still managed to avoid being vicious and petty. She was the worst. Holy shit. It’s been two years and I’m still mad. Fucking bitch I hope you step in a puddle. What was I writing about again? Oh yeah the dude. He wasn’t acting out of malice, but out of irresponsibility. And to be honest, his friends weren’t that better, save for a girl who was about five feet eight tall and complimented that I was still standing later in the set: “I had to sit down after Thibaut and you’re still jumping like nothing happened!”
That made me think about my own stamina. I never thought I had much. I’m twenty-five years old. I’m in my prime, but I had more energy when I was eighteen, and I am old enough to keep that in mind. I’m not getting younger. After a show I’m bruised and my muscles ache and I pass out asleep for hours at a time. I’m usually awake for 30hrs~ during those times. I don’t eat or drink much before shows to prevent bathroom breaks. I ate on 3:30pm on the 25th and didn’t touch a single morsel of food again until 7am on the 26th, and even then it was a sandwich. After dancing for eight hours.
It’s been that way for years. But maybe most people? Don’t? Do that? And maybe I am? Actually quite strong? For regularly surviving what I do to myself?
I don’t know. Let’s move onto what I think 70% of you are here to read about.
Sebastian (3:30AM to 4:30AM)
3:30AM: Predictably, Sebastian gets the loudest cheers of the night when he comes on. Riton announces him and passes him the headphones. He still does the hand thing, by the way.
Tumblr media
This thing.
3:30~AM: Not an observation of the moment, but of the entire set. Seb played some big name EDM songs and what I believe are versions of his YLS tracks. He was the only set I wanted to record in full, but I wasn’t tall enough and my equipment wasn’t good enough to do so. ICSFS is in play. I sort of hoped he'd stuck with his vicious red lighting from Primary Tour, and he did, but not to a degree where I could get good shots of him.
Is anyone excited for him to drop an album this year or what. Pedro said he would.
3:38AM: Seb also has the dubious honour of being the only DJ who contributed extra to the ICSFS problem. He vapes through the entire set. I have lots of feelings and I don’t know what to do with myself honestly.
Tumblr media
3:39AM: Neither do the dudes to my right. They are the friends of the inebriated dude who has since staggered off into the crowd. They are completely losing their shit, screaming and taking their shirts off and kicking at the barriers. They contributed to some of the bruises on my right arm. But they still didn’t take my place so whatever.
3:40~AM: Seb is not a smiler. Photographer comes by and he gives him a single glance before turning back. I don’t know why I’m surprised.
3:43AM: The Asian girl with the coat from earlier comes back. She asks me to deposit a different layer of coat this time over the barrier, and stands behind me. I feel very protected.
3:50~AM: Balm to aid my pain: photographers start coming down from the stage to pass out Ed Banger pins and stickers. The first lot are thrown into the audience, but the second photographer takes the time to give all of us one. This is the first time I’ve scored thrown Ed Banger merch during a set. I usually can’t reach them because I am smol.
I am also bonding with the dude to my left during this time. We collaborate to catch the pins we want and share them out between the two of us. He gets the Ed Banger melody logo pin, and gives me the Ed Banger 15 Ans pin. “Are you sure?” I ask. He smiles and nods. I thank him and hand him a Breakbot sticker, one that’s of his name. 
4:06AM: What the fuck the lights are changing
Tumblr media
4:06AM: Is that
4:06AM: IT IS
4:07AM: IT’S JUSTICE. IT’S HEAVY METAL. SEB’S PLAYING HEAVY METAL AND HE’S DOING THE HAND THING AND THE LIGHT SHOW’S TRIPPY AS FUCK ALL OF A SUDDEN AND EVERYONE IS SCREAMING AND THE DUDE LEFT OF ME IS DECLARING HIS LOVE FOR SEB IN FRENCH AND I AM SCREAMING OH MY FUCKING GOD
4:09AM: HE SEGUES TO ROLLIN’ AND SCRATCHIN’. HE LITERALLY DID THAT. SEBASTIAN AKCHOTE IS PLAYING ROLLIN’ AND SCRATCHIN’ AND WE’RE ALL GOING BATSHIT INSANE. I’M SORRY FOR THE BAD CAMERA WORK. THIS IS HOW I DIE.
4:15~AM: Myd is finally going back and forth. He will close the night after Sebastian has finished his set. Looking back on the videos of the night, I can’t believe he only played for an hour; it felt a bit longer than that, Sebastian never let up for a single second as long as he was onstage. Not a single minute wasted. And now you’re going to have to excuse me babes because he’s puttING ON STRESS AND WE’RE ALL GOING TO DIE AGAIN RIGHT HERE RIGHT NOW
4:24AM: AAAAAAAAAAAA
(Seb’s still playing Stress. Looping the chainsaw noises. Steady camera work lmao what steady camera work)
4:30AM: Sebastian hands over the reins to Myd at this point. I do not have a video of this segue because he does not announce the takeover; with one of his inscrutable hand gestures and a proud look, Sebastian takes up a whole bottle of wine and silently walks offstage. Again, I don’t know why I am remotely surprised. That is probably the most Seb thing I have seen Seb do all night, and it was a night extremely full of Seb things.
At this point I stop jotting down notes on my phone. But I’m at about 58% battery and going strong, so I’m still taking photos and videos whenever I can. Myd’s section is reconstructed from these records.
Myd (Round 2) (4:30~AM to 6:00AM)
4:30~AM: Not a specific observation. As mentioned in the Breakbot review of May 2018, I have unfinished business with Myd. Or at least: had. Myd played the closer in XOYO last year, and back then I was weak and I could not stay through his entire set. I swore to myself the next time he returned, and I was able to see him, I would last as long as he was onstage.
And I did. That’s one promise to myself kept, and what I hope was a little justice done for a DJ of Myd’s caliber.
4:35AM: Coat girl taps my shoulder again. “I’m going home. Could you...?” She gestures to the barrier, and I reach down and pull up her coat. It didn’t roll onto the ground this time.
“There you are.” I say. She takes it and gives me a hug. “Have a good night.”
“Have a good night!” Then she’s gone, alongside the exodus of people who are leaving the club. More people stuck around for Myd here than in XOYO. Guy to my left nudges me to look; stickers are coming around again, specifically the ‘Hello My Name Is _______ [Myd]’ one. We each take one.
4:44AM: I’m out of water. Actually I was out of water immediately before Seb finished, because for some reason I thought downing the last of my only means of hydration with over 1h 30mins to go was a sensible thing to do. I regret this decision bitterly, but I’ll probably survive.
4:58AM:
Tumblr media
@_@
5:03AM: It is very difficult for me to ID Myd’s tracks. I suspect a lot of them are original or are from his recent release that I haven’t yet listened to. Appropriate to a closer, he takes a very trance-inspired line to his entire set, with lots of repetition and few loud drops; this was the same in XOYO. I wonder what a Myd headliner set must be like.
5:10~AM: The guy to the left of me is struggling. So am I. But further to his left, there is a guy slumped on the rails. His girlfriend is beside him. They’ve been there all night, but they’ve clearly reached their limit. My right hand side keeps refilling and emptying as people step away or leave.
I talk about that other guy because he summons Thibaut to him.
5:28AM: I took several vids of this but this timestamp belongs to the longest. Thibaut comes back with his own phone to film the audience. He winks and shyly gestures all of us to gather our strengths and be more pumped up, and I recall we obliged him because he asked so nicely. He lingered for some time, gazing at us as fondly as we were gazing at him. He then looked at the guy slumped over on the railing and hopped down from the stage, gently patting his shoulder to talk to him.
Tumblr media
I didn’t hear any of their conversation, save for Thibaut asking the dude ‘where he was from’. By the way he clasped his hand to his chest several times, though, I’m inclined to think he was really concerned about the guy. They eventually shook hands and Thibaut made as if to hop back onstage. (The photo was taken as he was leaving.)
Except he couldn’t jump that high. He gave us another shy look and braced his foot against the barriers, perching neatly on the stage before clambering up. He stuck around for about five more minutes to check up on the audience.
I love Thibaut so much. He’s so gentle.
5:34~AM: Holy fuck my bag is full of crap. I haven’t organized it in some time. Discarded cups, beer cans etc have accumulated by my feet, and as I kick them away I’m trying to check my loot is in place and I still have my items. I can’t feel my passport and my blood runs cold for a moment. I turn the camera flash on to look.
“Are you looking for something?” The guy to my left asks worriedly.
I feel my passport in my front pocket. False alarm. “Just organizing my bag.”
(I didn’t see any lost foreign ID or driver licenses on the floor this time.)
5:43AM:
Tumblr media
Russian duolingo says fuck millennial lives
5:50~AM: The smoke machine is turned off. I still can’t see for shit, though, because the lights flash rapidly between deep blue and violet and Myd’s hidden behind it.
My last video of the night is timestamped 5:55AM. Myd has a most benevolent smile on his face. He knows the night is drawing to a close.
6:00AM: I did it.
We made it.
I have made it through a Myd set fully and have survived the night.
Myd finished exactly at 6am and exited to a crowd of applause. There are calls for an encore, but given that it's... like, literally morning, it’s not realistic to expect him to stay any longer. Security comes by as soon as he exits, and we all leave Electric Brixton behind at last. The sun has not yet risen. I fall in step with the guy next to me.
Guy: Where are you heading to?
Me: Coach. I came up from Brighton.
Guy: From Brighton?! Was that last night or what?
Me: Yep, two hours before the show. I haven’t eaten or slept all night.
Guy: Wow. [Pause.] Though I think that’s the longest I’ve danced in my entire life, too.
Me: You’re not kidding. I really didn’t think I was going to last beyond Sebastian.
I think he was a Londoner. We say farewells in front of the Electric Brixton bus stop, and I leave for the Underground. My legs are numb and I can barely walk, but somehow I stumble past the barriers and sink into the seats of the train. Back at Victoria Train Station I drop in at Sainsburys for a sandwich and two cans of grape soda, and then realizing I need a resealable container to take on the bus, buy a bottle of Pepsi. The grape soda was just because I really love grape soda and I cannot find a place in Brighton that sells any. It was around 8AM when I finally got on the coach back home.
I had not slept for some twenty hours. I continued to not sleep on the bus. I tried very hard to, but I couldn’t, because I was still buzzing from the adrenaline. It wasn’t until I got home, just after 11AM, that I began to feel sleepy for real. Sig. other made me a cup of tea, and I took the interval to admire some cat slippersocks that had arrived for me in the meantime.
Tumblr media
LOOK AT IT.
Overall I’d say this was a fantastic night. I have taken care of unfinished business and seen Sebastian in the flesh. I have, however, come away with another unfinished business to replace the deal with Myd - I should seek out Riton again, the next time he comes here, and deliver a full review of what that was like. To think of the Ed Banger crew making their way across Europe in 2019, with new material and a new Sebastian in tow...
😍😍😍
52 notes · View notes
hlkinkexchange · 5 years
Text
PSA:
1. Authors, if you have not completed the mandatory check-in, please check your preferred method of contact and complete it within the next 72 hours (by 9/27 at 11 pm EST) or your prompt will be returned to the prompt list, as you will have been deemed inactive. I don’t want to be mean, but I waited for over two weeks for responses to come in. So please reply!
2. Posted below this is the list of betas / britpickers / cheerleaders. A few people mentioned needing it in their check-in, so I have shared it once again and updated the list! Please, please, please be sure to contact your choice of beta / britpicker / cheerleader ASAP. The sooner that you contact them, the better! The worst thing is to rush someone to finish up your story on a tight timeframe. Please be respectful, as they are willfully volunteering their time.
3. I am so sorry for the inactivity of the blog over the last few weeks! Honestly, school has kicked my ass thoroughly, the hurricane frazzled me completely, and my mental health really needed to come first. Thank you to everyone who has reached out and asked how you could help! I do have some ideas, so I will be reaching out to a few of you soon. 
4. One thing I am passionate about is making this fest more than just a fest. So, starting in October, we will be doing author spotlights and Q&A’s, reblogging your snippets, and generally doing everything we can to make y’all feel welcome in the writing community! I am super excited about this, so keep your eyes peeled on your preferred mode of contact!
5. The schedule for posting will be finalized soon. If you have any preference for when you would like your fic published, please let me know and I will do my best to accommodate. 
Y’all are the absolute best! 
-Molly @hlplease
1 note · View note
nottodaylogic · 6 years
Text
like, reblog, follow
Summary: It’s the social media AU you never wanted but got anyway! Starring: Roman, a writer gay! Virgil, an artist gay! Logan, a aesthetic/edit/headcanon/not-really-sure gay! Patton, a crafts gay! Continuity? Who’s she? Never heard of her. All we have is fluffy gays and bad attempts at everything else.
Word count: 19784 (THE LONGEST THING IVE EVER WRITTEN WOW)
Warnings: Gratuitous musical references, especially Be More Chill and Falsettos because they're my favorites and I'm trash, basic knowledge of them might be required? Also spoilers for Parks and Rec if anyone’s watching that right now, that happened apparently. Unrealistic depictions of online interactions/dating, probably. Panicking. Disappearing from the Internet. And, of course, lots of gay.
Ao3 link: https://archiveofourown.org/works/15745062 (Ao3 deleted my formatting, words can’t do describe my annoyance, I’ll fix it later)
Ships: Prinxiety, Logicality, platonic lamp (every form, not gonna even try)
A/N: Well, we made it. I am happy (and relieved) to finally post this. This is my Big Bang ( @ts-storytime ) fic! It’s a weird format because my dream of making a Social Media AU has finally been realized. This is rEALLY LONG because I am a dumb child and thought, “it won’t be that bad!” It is. It is that bad.
My artist is @hghrules , they are fantastic, I’ll post a link to their part later! 
...later has become now, I’m screaming, https://hghrules.tumblr.com/post/177446248126/what-up-heres-my-ts-storytime-art-for check it outttt!
Virgil’s photos were taken by my amazing friend, she has an Instagram at @tofushoes_photography, if you like the photos please consider following her! 
And without further ado, let’s start this thing!
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces.tumblr.com
Princey!
Greetings, fair citizens! Thou mayest address me as Princey! I draw occasionally, as well as writing quite often. I am the gayest of the gay, forget this not!
———————
Logicallylo.tumblr.com
Logic.
Salutations. I am Logic, Lo if we are friends. He/him pronouns please, asexual homoromantic.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart.tumblr.com
99% anxiety, 1% mess
call me anxiety, or anx if you want. i draw. i’m a socially awkward mess. that’s all.
———————
Pattonhead.tumblr.com
Your happy pappy Pat!
Hiya, kiddos! I’m Pat, and I love puns, cute animals, and crafts! He/him, feeling ace pantastic as pawssible!!  Feel free to chat! :D
———————
Starbound-big-bang posted: After months of writers writing, artists preparing, and general anticipating, the writer/artist matchups have been made! Writers, show the artists everything you have so they can start. Artists, you can make as much or as little art as you like, but make sure it’s something you’d appreciate for 6 months of work.
Have fun!
1. @Veerleft — @perisureimace 2. @boundinboundinnrollin — @vectnxaer 3. @awkwardkitty — @veertrash 4. @disneynbroadwaynprinces — @anxiousanxietyart 5. @veertrash71 — @ilovegayrehearsal 6. @pastapastadad — @booksnstuff 7. @mewmewmew — @read-write-water 8. @mostlyhamilton — @drawing-n-art 9. @owlsareawesome — @becky-becca 10. @thefandomlife — @casey
Read more
———————
Anonymous asked: Hey, Princey! Oh my gosh I love your art??? And your fics are fantastic aahh???? Especially your collabs with LogicallyLo? How did you two meet?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces answered: Thank you most kindly, Anon! Thou hast earned shiny Internet Golden Points! ‘Tis a long, thrilling tale, full of magic and danger! @logicallylo and I met when I rescued him from a vicious—
L: We’re brothers. That is the extent of the tale. Princey is exaggerating. As always. He is quite incorrigible.
P: You take the drama out of everything, dear Lo.
L: As the elder brother, it is my job.
P:  ANYWAYS, I introduced him to Starbound after listening to the musical soundtrack, and we read the books together. We became quite obsessed.
L: I also beta his fics. That is what brothers are for: so that they don’t make foolish spelling mistakes.
P: I do not?? Rude????
L: Sure. Lie to the Internet.
P: Everyone makes mistakes with these things!
L: I don’t.
P: October 24th, 20XX?
L: We agreed to never speak of this again. Thank you for asking, Anon.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted: Greetings, Bounders! I humbly beg forgiveness for lack of content lately. I can, however, promise that that will change, very soon. No exact date yet, but keep your eyes peeled!
Veerleft replied: Dark Princey show us the Veer angst
Perisureimace replied: Ooh, can’t wait!
Veertrash71 replied: You literally posted a doodle yesterday. It hasn’t been that long…
———————
Anonymous asked: Hey there Princey! I really love your art, but I was wondering: what the heckety heck is Starbound? Thanks!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces answered: Greetings, Nonny! Welcome to the Starbound fandom! We have red space gelatin and canon gays. Allow me to explain:
Starbound is a book-series-turned-musical-turned-almost-TV-show about space exploration and aliens with no concept of the gender binary. The cast of characters includes the protagonist, Peri, a part-human ace child who can kick some serious butt. There is also Vect, the bi/pan/is it bi if it’s in space/who even knows anymore disaster mechanic with some blaster talent. He used to date Peri, but now they’re the best platonic buds around. There’s also Xaer (Xay-eer), a pan cinnamon roll genderqueer fashion extraordinaire who has never even heard of the gender binary, zey are amazing and I love zem.
Veer is the ship Vect/Xaer. Need I say more? They are heavily coded gay and canonically queer, so it’s only a matter of time, I say.
To say any more would spoil stuff, so go read the books and listen to the musical and avoid the movie like the Black Plague and wait for Starbound: Awaken and the TV show while writing 50 tons of Veer fanfic like the rest of us!
———————
Pattonhead: Heya, Logic! I saw your concept art for a Murder Mystery Detectives Veer AU, and I was intrigued! I’m not that good at drawin’, but maybe I could make something? Or maybe just talk about it?
Logicallylo: Salutations, Pat. Please, call me Lo. Feel free to do whatever you like with my AUs, so long as you tag me in the finished product.
Pattonhead: Aw, thanks, Lo!
Logicallylo: You are very welcome. It is my pleasure.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Stop pondering the meaning of life and come eat dinner, nerd!
Logicallylo: On my way, prep.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You know, you could have just typed omw?
Logicallylo: MYOB.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: No one says that anymore
Logicallylo: MYOB.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Greetings, Anxiety! It has come to my attention that we have been paired up for the Starbound Big Bang!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I am Princey, it is a pleasure to meet you.
Anxiousanxietyart: umm… hi, Princey?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Hello! Do you happen to have a Google Docs? I can share what I have with you so you can begin to do your drawing thing!
Anxiousanxietyart: um, yeah.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Splendid! Here’s the link: XXXXXXXXX
Anxiousanxietyart: thanks.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Here’s to working with you, Anxiety!
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: patton why did i let you convince me to do this big bang thing, i had to meet a new person, why
Pattonhead: Now, kiddo, it’s just one new person. That’s progress! I’m really proud of you!
Anxiousanxietyart: thanks, i guess?
Pattonhead: You have a lot of love to give, my child.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...okaaay then?
Pattonhead: You know I love you, you majestic and amazing sea otter giraffe, you.
Anxiousanxietyart: sea otter giraffe? that’s a new one
Pattonhead: ssh child sleep now
Anxiousanxietyart: ...it’s 2 pm
Pattonhead: s s h c h i l d s l e e p n o w :)
Anxiousanxietyart: ...okay then
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted: P: So, recently, my good ol’ bro @logicallylo was an idiot, and he might have thrown his computer at a wall. It’s broken now. So he’ll be using mine for now. Because of this inconvenience, I have decided to take this opportunity to make it into a bonding excercise!
L: Bonding excercise?
P: Yes, just go with it Supernerd!
L: Essentially, you may now ask me and Princey questions, and we will answer them to the best of our ability.
P: So let’s do this thing!
———————
Anonymous asked: Are you two twins! Who’s older?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces answered: L: I am the elder, and yes, we are twins.
P: But I’m taller!
L: Tallness has nothing to do with it. I’m older, I have always been older, I will always be older.
P: Sure, shortie.
———————
Veerleft asked: What’s your favorite Starbound book?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces answered: P: TAKE OFF! It’s really fantastic, and very gay.
L: For once, I must agree with my brother. Yes, Take Off is the best, objectively.
———————
Perisureimace asked: Any pets?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces answered: P: Verily!
L: ...verily?
P: Just roll with it. I have plans to procure a hamster, and will post a poll for names soon!
L: No pets here.
———————
Anonymous asked: Lo, what’s your favorite book? Princey, what’s your favorite musical?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces answered: P: AAAAAAAAAAAAAA HOW CAN I CHOOSE?! uMMMMMMMMM I’M REALLY INTO BE MORE CHILL RIGHT NOW, AND SINCE I’M IN A PRODUCTION OF FALSETTOS, THAT TOO?? YOU ARE TRULY EVIL ANON
L: I could not possibly pick one favorite book. There are simply too many to pick. That being said, I would be morally obligated to say that I am quite fond of detective novels, such as Sherlock Holmes and The Murder of Roger Ackwood.
P: ...that all could have been said in about 6 times less words…
L: Perhaps. However, unlike you, I prefer to use a great many words, as it shows my infinitesimal knowledge.
P: mhmm. Sure.
L: What does that mean?
P: oh, nothing! Nothing at all!
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted: L: I have now procured a computer. You need not send any more questions, but thank you for the previous ones.
P: This was very fun! I thank you all most kindly, young Padawans!
———————
Anxiousanxietyart posted a photo: this is just a sketch i made. i was listening to silhouette by owl city and angst happened. i’m sorry in advance.
Veertrash71 replied: Wow I didn’t need my heart???
Veerleft replied: Why would you do this Anxietyyyyyyyy
———————
Pattonhead: Virge? You doin’ ok, kiddo?
Anxiousanxietyart: yeah, i’m fine, why?
Pattonhead: Just checkin’ in. Love you <3
Anxiousanxietyart: love you too <3
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yo, Anx!
Anxiousanxietyart: um, what’s happening?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: So, my dude, if we are to work together for the Big Bang, we should know some more things about each other.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...okaaayyy?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Soooooooooo:
Anxiousanxietyart: sooooooooo?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Twentyyyy questionsssss!
Anxiousanxietyart: what.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You know, twenty questions!
Anxiousanxietyart: how does guessing objects help to get to know a person?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: What?
Anxiousanxietyart: what?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: No, I ask you a question about yourself, you answer, you ask me a question, and so on!
Anxiousanxietyart: ...i think we’re thinking of two different games here.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: No kidding, Sir Glooms-a-lot
Anxiousanxietyart: what?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: It seemed to fit.
Anxiousanxietyart: well, you know me well enough if it seemed to fit. guess we don’t need to do the question thing.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: No, we’re doing this!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I’ll start us off:
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: What’s your favorite color?
Anxiousanxietyart: …
Anxiousanxietyart: really?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yes really!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Mine is red, specifically stage curtain red, although gold is suitably regal as well. What is your answer?
Anxiousanxietyart: um
Anxiousanxietyart: i like purple.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ah, purple! The color of kings!
Anxiousanxietyart: also black.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Let me guess, like your soul?
Anxiousanxietyart: no
Anxiousanxietyart: like the void where my soul would reside, if i were to still have one.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: …
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ooookaayyy. I asked for it.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Now you ask!
Anxiousanxietyart: are you bored or something?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: MASSIVELY.
Anxiousanxietyart: sorry, gotta go help out pat with something.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh, okay. See you later
Anxiousanxietyart: bye
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Can we do something? I’m really bored aahhh
Logicallylo: Could you bother someone else?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Anxiety left, and everyone else is offline, and my theatre friends are sick or busy
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Help me Logi-Wan Kenobi
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You’re my only hope
Logicallylo: Very well. Would you like to meet me in the kitchen?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: YES! 
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Anxiousanxietyart: did i mess it all up?
Pattonhead: Oh, kiddo.
Pattonhead: You didn’t mess anything up! You’re a sweet summer child and you could never mess anything up!
Anxiousanxietyart: i feel like i made him hate me. how could he not hate me after that?
Anxiousanxietyart:
why am i such a mess, patton?
Pattonhead: You just need to talk to him! Explain yourself! 
Pattonhead: And you’re not a mess! You’re Virgil Brava. You are an amazing, kind, loving person, and if you say one more self-deprecating thing I will physically fight you <3
Anxiousanxietyart: thanks, pat. love you.
Pattonhead: Love you too <33
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: hey
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Greetings!
Anxiousanxietyart: sorry
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: What for?
Anxiousanxietyart: it’s just
Anxiousanxietyart: i feel like we got off on the wrong foot, and i definitely should have phrased needing to go help feed the pets better, and i’ve been thinking about this slightly obsessively all day, and i
Anxiousanxietyart: i just felt like i owed you an apology or something.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Hey, no biggie! Lo and I figured out how NOT to make cookies and instead make a huge mess of flour fight residue, so no harm done!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: (except to the kitchen. rip kitchen.)
Anxiousanxietyart: haha, thanks.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: No problem.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I have to go now, but maybe we can finish 20 questions later?
Anxiousanxietyart: i’d love to.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted: @logicallylo Trade-off poetry, go!
Logicallylo replied: I
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Saw
Logicallylo replied: It
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: In
Logicallylo replied: The
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Window
Logicallylo replied: And
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: I
Logicallylo replied: Couldn’t
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Dismiss
Anxiousanxietyart replied: ...you guys are literally quoting bmc.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: ;)
Logicallylo replied: Wow.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: princey. you are the biggest nerd I’ve ever known, and i know lo.
Logicallylo replied: …he has a point.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Betrayal!! How could you do this?! I trusted you!!!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: do you know me.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces:   You know BMC?!
Anxiousanxietyart: duh.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces:   I can’t get any of my friends into it for some reason!
Anxiousanxietyart: maybe because “listen to this musical! it’s about a guy who takes a computer pill to boost his self-esteem but it takes over the school” is hard to promote?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: …a fair point to you.
Anxiousanxietyart: also, you have friends?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces:   RUDE. Who else would put on Falsettos with me in a few weeks?
Anxiousanxietyart: who are you? jason?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ha ha, no. Too tall to be 13.
Anxiousanxietyart: maybe marvin, then. you’re self-obsessed enough, if nothing else.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Marvin is a wonderfully well-developed character, shush.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And I’m Whizzer!
Anxiousanxietyart: the one with the worst name.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Mendel. Weisenbachfeld.
Anxiousanxietyart: true.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Who would you play?
Anxiousanxietyart: trina. i’m always breaking down, it’d be easy.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I knew you were a (Michael) Well Of Despair, but no need for theatrics! Don’t say such things!
Anxiousanxietyart: we’re discussing musicals. with you, most dramatic of dramatic. theatrics are a given.
Anxiousanxietyart: also, too late :)))
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Nooooo! I’m forbidding you from saying bad things about yourself!
Anxiousanxietyart: you sound like pat.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Darn right I do! From now on, every time you say something bad about yourself, you have to come up with at least 3 good things.
Anxiousanxietyart: and if i don’t…?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I’ll tell Pat and he’ll fight you. Heck, I’ll fight you!
Anxiousanxietyart: you couldn’t beat me in a fistfight. you’re too small.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces! Square up cutie, I have a black belt in karate and I’m not afraid to use it!
Anxiousanxietyart: hmm. really.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: does princey have a black belt in karate?
Logicallylo: Well, brown belt black stripe, so technically no. Why do you ask?
Anxiousanxietyart: thanks, specs
Logicallylo: You are welcome, Eyeshadow^3
Anxiousanxietyart: …umm you should… probably work on your nicknames
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: you liar.
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: BETRAYAL! The karate studio closed the week before I was to get my black belt!
Anxiousanxietyart: details, details…
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: After I go fight Lo, wHO WAS LUCKY ENOUGH TO GET HIS BELT BEFORE IT CLOSED, you’re next.
Anxiousanxietyart: i’m terrified. you’re so fierce.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Heck yeah I am!
Anxiousanxietyart: i was being sarcastic.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: rude.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted a photo: [photo] BEHOLD THE AS-OF-YET-UNNAMED HEIR TO THE KINGDOM, PRINCE HAMSTER! Help vote on his name! Here are the top cantidades as of right now: - Evan Hamsen - Alexander Hamsterton - Jeremy Heerester - Mendel Weisenbachham - Why do so many musical characters have last names with the first letter H? Opinions?
Veertrash71 replied: ALEXANDER HAMSTERTON
Logicallylo replied: You are not naming your hamster any of those.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Watch me.
Pattonhead replied: All these names are really ham-tastic!
Logicallylo replied: ...stop.
Pattonhead replied: :) no
Anxiousanxietyart replied: these are all simultaneously terrible and amazing. how.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: You all still have to VOTE…
Logicallylo replied: All of them are terrible.
Pattonhead replied: All of them are wonderful!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: nah.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: You are all the worst. I guess Alexander Hamsterton it is.
Veertrash71 replied: :D
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Thank you, Pat, for your help with finding hamster puns!
Pattonhead: My purr-leasure! :3
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Do you happen to have any more?
Pattonhead: Fur sure! Coming right ruff! :D
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I’m sure Lo would love for you to send him puns… :)
Pattonhead: Ooh that’s a pawsitively wonderful idea!
———————
Pattonhead: Fur reals, we need to talk more!
Logicallylo: …did you mean to send this to me?
Pattonhead: Yep, purr-etty sure you are the one :)
Logicallylo: I don’t like puns… why?
Pattonhead: Are you suuuure? That seems like a ruff decision to make.
Logicallylo: …
Logicallylo: Very sure.
Pattonhead: I coulda sworn you liked them… guess I was wrong…
Logicallylo: I am the wrong target for this. You are barking up the wrong tree.
Pattonhead: …
Logicallylo: Oh no.
Pattonhead: you mADE A PUN!!!!!!!!!!
Logicallylo: Unintentionally! This means nothing!
Pattonhead: I will get you to make more puns if it’s the last thing I do!
Logicallylo: We shall see.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: patton.
Pattonhead: Yes?
Anxiousanxietyart: you’re flirting.
Pattonhead: No?? I’m not???
Anxiousanxietyart: yes you were.
Pattonhead: What?
Anxiousanxietyart: never did I ever think I would see the day
Anxiousanxietyart: that Patton Spider
Anxiousanxietyart: my best friend and roommate
Anxiousanxietyart: flirts with someone
Anxiousanxietyart: i’m shocked.
Pattonhead: Who would I have possibly flirted with?
Anxiousanxietyart: with lo, of course.
Pattonhead: ...oh.
Pattonhead: Well, I wasn’t flirting with him!
Anxiousanxietyart: i saw your messages. that was flirting.
Pattonhead: ...you can’t prove anything!
Anxiousanxietyart: mm hmm. anyways, come over here. i have cookie dough. wanna make chocolate chip?
Pattonhead: Virgil. I love you so much. You know me so well!
Anxiousanxietyart: love you too pat.
———————
Pattonhead posted an image: Chocolate chip cookies with the best best friend in the world! <3 @anxiousanxietyart deserves the world and I’d give it to him if I could and he helped me make these so at least I can give him half of these cookies!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: no, you’re the best best friend in the galaxy, pat.
Pattonhead replied: I love you more than the stars and moons and universes.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: ...you win this time
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Those look really good??? I want one????
Anxiousanxietyart replied: too bad, princey :)
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: whyyyyy
Anxiousanxietyart replied: :)
Pattonhead replied: Now, now, kiddos, be nice.
Logicallylo replied: Those do indeed look quite delicious, Pat.
Pattonhead replied: Aww, thanks Lo! :3
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Is that what you call flirting Logan?
Logicallylo: Shut up.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Wrote a bit on the fic, check it out!
Anxiousanxietyart: um, okay.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: hey, so one question.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Bring it!
Anxiousanxietyart: did. you. make. a. little. mermaid. au???
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yes, duh!
Anxiousanxietyart: ...well, if nothing else, it will be fun to draw.
Anxiousanxietyart: that being said, why.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: It was fun! Also it fit really well! Thou mayest judge me, but that will be your loss!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Also, since I find the most plot holes (read: any) of any Disney movie in it, it is my sacred duty to fix them in this fic.
Anxiousanxietyart: i mean, it’s a good idea?????? it’s just not what i was expecting is all
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: But of course, doing what others expect is not the Roman way!
Anxiousanxietyart: roman?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...Logan’ll kill me
Anxiousanxietyart: logan???
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Curse my loose lips! Ah look at that, tis time to leave! Places to be...
Anxiousanxietyart: your name... is roman?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...yes...
Anxiousanxietyart: that's a pretty name
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You think so?
Anxiousanxietyart: yeah
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: well, thanks, Anx.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...do i need to say my name? is that how it works?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: No! You don’t have to!
Anxiousanxietyart: okay.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...maybe later, who knows.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: !!!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Of course, it’s only if you want to! It’s your decision!
Anxiousanxietyart: gtg, bye
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Goodbye, Anx.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Uhh, Logan? I think I did a mistake.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: [image]
Logicallylo: Roman. You are an idiot.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I knoooooooooowwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: What do I do now?
Logicallylo: Do I need to give you the Stranger Danger talk?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Please don’t.
Logicallylo: I won’t, but only because it would be more effective to tell you in person.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ughhhhhhhhh fiiiineeeeeeee. I know I deserve it. Kinda.
Logicallylo: ‘Kinda’?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Absolutely deserve it.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: But he’s not a creepy stalker! He’s Anx!
Logicallylo: “Anx” could be a front in order to lure disaster gays to meeting with him in order to murder you or eat you or something.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: EAT me? Now, I know I seem delicious, but that seems just bizarre. I thought I was the creative one here!
Logicallylo: Oy vey.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And fear not, I will not be meeting with him anytime soon, if ever. Besides, there are possibly many Romans in this world, much less the US!
Logicallylo: That does seem reasonably logical… However, be careful. You never know what people’s motives are on the Internet.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yeah, alright.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And now…
Logicallylo: Roman. What are you doing.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ;)
Logicallylo: You are going to die.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Live a little, Logan!
Logicallylo: You can’t do if you’re dead.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces:
Why.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: PAT! COME HITHER AT ONCE!
Pattonhead: Yes Princey?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Thou mayest call me Roman now.
Pattonhead: Oh okay!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And do you perchance like hamsters?
Pattonhead: All pets are valid!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: [image]
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: [image]
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: [image]
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Boom.
Pattonhead: AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! HE’S SO ADORABLKESJVABFHRSIHVIUHSDFIGJIRSTJHBG
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I know :)
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Your crush knows my name now.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: [image]
Logicallylo: First of all, he is not my crush. I have no crush. I am unfeeling.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Nice try to the person who’s known you since you were sobbing because you lost your stuffed bee.
Logicallylo: I’m going to ignore that.
Logicallylo: Second of all, I hope I don’t have to explain to you why that was a terrible idea and if you get murdered in your bed, I won’t mourn you.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Pat won’t murder me in my bed. He’s too soft.
Logicallylo: Oh I meant by me. Out of anger at your stupidity.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: …
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Point taken.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: But don’t my brave actions inspire you to do something about your situation?
Logicallylo: No. Not really.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Talk. To. Him.
Logicallylo: Why would I do that?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Because he’s a soft puffball and he likes you.
Logicallylo: No he doesn’t. He doesn’t even know me. And I don’t know him. He could very well be 80 years old and wishing to murder me.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Not romantically! Not yet, at least.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: He likes you as a person! That means the spark for romance is there!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Besides, this is Pat you’re talking about. Biggest-puffball-in-the-universe Pat. Are you aware of the words exiting your fingertips?
Logicallylo: Oy vey.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: tALK TO HIM! IT IS YOUR DESTINY!
Logicallylo: ...fine.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: HUZZAH!
Logicallylo: Only because I know you will pester me until I do.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You know me too well.
Logicallylo: I. Am. Your. Brother.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces:
Okay, Darth.
———————
Logicallylo: So.
Logicallylo: Hello, Pat.
Pattonhead: Hiya Lo! :D
Logicallylo: How has your day been going?
Pattonhead: It’s been pretty good so far! Yours?
Logicallylo: It has been satisfactory.
Pattonhead: That’s… good?
Logicallylo: It is.
Pattonhead: Yay!
Logicallylo: ...so, how’s the weather where you are?
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: The weather? Really?
Logicallylo: Why are you still here? Why are you looking over my shoulder? ...why are you messaging me instead of talking?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Because I can.
Logicallylo: But why?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Because I can.
Logicallylo: Ugh.
———————
Pattonhead: It’s raining a little, but I don’t mind! Virgil and I are havin’ a lil movie night!
Logicallylo: That sounds nice. What movie(s) are you watching?
Pattonhead: Well, I say movie night. I really mean we’re rerererewatching Parks and Rec for the 45th Time.
Logicallylo: I see.
Pattonhead: It’s a good show!
Logicallylo: It is indeed. Where are you at?
Pattonhead: Season 3 :)
Logicallylo: What’s your favorite character?
Pattonhead: WHY DO YOU MAKE ME MAKE THESE IMPOSSIBLE DECISIONS LO?!?!
Logicallylo: Because I wish to know more about you.
Pattonhead: Oh.
Logicallylo: Yeah.
Pattonhead: Uhh, I would honestly die for Ann she is my child I love her
Pattonhead: Also Leslie in general? She’s just great?? AND tHE TRIPLETS!!!! I cried aah
Logicallylo: Ann is indeed a good character.
Pattonhead: :D
Logicallylo: Objectively, everything about Tom’s business strategies is terrible and ineffective and illogical. However, Roman appears to enjoy him to some extent, for what reasons I cannot fathom.
Logicallylo: Ron has earned my admiration, although the probability knowing how that happened is as unlikely as Mark Brendanawicz (how is his last name spelled again?) returning.
Pattonhead: Oh yeah I forgot about him! Aww I’m sorry now
Logicallylo: There is need to be. He was likely removed for a reason.
Pattonhead: Who’s your favorite character?
Logicallylo: …
Pattonhead: Hey, there’s no bad characters!
Logicallylo: ...while I do enjoy Ben (despite his infuriating refusals of perfectly logical job offers for Leslie, of all things), he is not my favorite character.
Pattonhead: Who is it? You can tell me!
Logicallylo: …
Logicallylo: Objectively, I respect the heck out of Jerry.
Pattonhead: That… is not what I was expecting.
Pattonhead: But Jerry is good too! He deserves love <3
Logicallylo: I agree, and when he got to be mayor it was quite satisfying.
Pattonhead: Virgil likes April, of course. He seems to find her relatable :)
Logicallylo: That makes sense.
Pattonhead: What about Roman?
Logicallylo: He is quite fond of “Treat yo self”, obviously.
Pattonhead: Ooh that’s good too!
Pattonhead: Oh! I gotta go now, Virgil’s looking at me weird.
Pattonhead: Talk to you later?
Logicallylo: Of course.
Pattonhead: YAY! See ya, Lo!
Logicallylo: ...Logan.
Pattonhead: ?
Logicallylo: You can call me Logan. That is my given name.
Pattonhead: Oh. I’m Patton!
Logicallylo: So your username is not a typo?
Pattonhead: Haha, nope! XD Night, Logan! <3
Logicallylo: Goodnight, Patton. I hope you sleep well.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: That went well ;)
Logicallylo: His name is Patton.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...you got his NAME?!
Logicallylo: His URL is a pun.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: It wasn’t a typo?
Logicallylo: A self-referential pun.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Exactly your type, isn’t he?
Logicallylo: ...I am going away from you. I have no destination in mind. I simply need to exit your presence.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Rude.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Wait, who the heckity heck five abs and a peck is Virgil?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Logan?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Didn't get that answer, huh?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ugh, nvm.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: patton, you’re not even paying attention.
Pattonhead: Sorry kiddo! I guess I’m a little distracted.
Anxiousanxietyart: there was a puppy onscreen. you didn't even look up, much less start screaming and crying as usual.
Pattonhead: ...a little distracted, that’s all.
Anxiousanxietyart: this isn’t distraction, this is straight up black magic.
Pattonhead: Kiddo, it’s you and me here. It cannot be straight up.
Anxiousanxietyart: true, but not the point.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...wait.
Pattonhead: What is it?
Anxiousanxietyart: you’ve been staring at your phone all night, smiling like
Anxiousanxietyart: ...oh.
Pattonhead: ??
Anxiousanxietyart: you’ve been talking to lo, haven’t you?
Pattonhead: ...yes, what about it?
Anxiousanxietyart: oh my gosh Patton, you are not subtle at all.
Pattonhead: He messaged me, and we’ve been talking a lot, and he’s just really nice, that’s all!
Anxiousanxietyart: mm hmm…
Anxiousanxietyart: don’t lie. lying is wrong.
Pattonhead: I'm not lying!
Anxiousanxietyart: if you say so…
Pattonhead: I do say so!
Anxiousanxietyart: then come watch april be socially awkward and relateable in the corner
Pattonhead: Okay! :D
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Wait, who the heckity heck five abs and a peck is Virgil?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Logan?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Didn't get that answer, huh?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ugh, nvm.
Anxiousanxietyart: ?!?!?!?!?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh, sorry Anx! I meant to send that to Logan.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...or logicallylo, since he seems to be telling everyone his name tonight.
Anxiousanxietyart: where the hell did you hear that name?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Uhh, while spying on my brother messaging with his crush, why?
Anxiousanxietyart: …
Anxiousanxietyart: no reason. i just know someone named virgil. that's all.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ah, okay.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: So not because your name is Virgil?
Anxiousanxietyart: no
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I’m not a murderer, don’t worry. I will not use this information to find you and kill you.
Anxiousanxietyart: um.
Anxiousanxietyart: not reassuring.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: What can I do to prove my identity?
Anxiousanxietyart: give me your full name? sell me your soul? sign an oath in blood that you are prince roman of singalongland?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: YOU might murder ME if I give you my full name, I already sold my soul, and how would you know it was my blood?
Anxiousanxietyart: you could take a video of you signing it?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: OF COURSE! A SELFIE!
Anxiousanxietyart: eww no.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: eWW YES!
Anxiousanxietyart: why.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You cannot dissuade me now! It is too late!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: But you must take one too, so as to prove I’m not sending my beautiful visage to a random 80 year old man named Chuck.
Anxiousanxietyart: i… haven’t ever taken a selfie before… and i'm not a random 80 year old man named chuck...
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Well, I am a champ in the Great Selfie Game, so you may learn from a mASTER!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And I'll believe it when I see it, CHUCK.
Anxiousanxietyart: Okay, but until I see you, you can't prove you’re not an 80 year old woman named gertrude, so you have to go first.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I’m not an 80 year old woman named GERTRUDE!
Anxiousanxietyart: Whatever you say, gertrude.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Logan help me
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh wait you’re asleep
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: So if I get murdered because of this, it’s your fault okay
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: For not stopping me I mean.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: patton help i don’t know how to selfie
Pattonhead: Kiddo, it’s late? I thought you were going to sleep now?
Anxiousanxietyart: sleep is for the weak.
Anxiousanxietyart: also, i might have promised roman a selfie…
Anxiousanxietyart: help.
Pattonhead: Why would you do that?
Anxiousanxietyart: i have a death wish
Pattonhead: KIDDO NO
Anxiousanxietyart: also because i'm weak and gay
Pattonhead: Don't talk bad about yourself!
Anxiousanxietyart: that’s not talking bad about myself…
Pattonhead: Anyways, I will help you with taking a selfie!
Anxiousanxietyart: Thanks, pat.
Pattonhead: Np! :D
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I HAVE RETURNED FROM TAKING THE SELFIE OF YOUR DREAMS AND AM READY TO RECEIVE THE SELFIE OF MINE!
Anxiousanxietyart: um. it’s hardly that.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Nonsense! I’m sure you look as fantastic as you are inside!
Anxiousanxietyart: uhh.
Anxiousanxietyart: can you go first?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Absolutely!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: [image]
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ta-da!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Feast upon my glorious visage!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...Virgil?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You there?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Wow I can’t believe my stunning good looks actually killed a man
———————
Pattonhead: Kiddo, what was that thunk?
Anxiousanxietyart: i'm gay.
Pattonhead: Hi gay, I'm Patton!
Anxiousanxietyart: can you come here?
Pattonhead: We’re in the same room, Virge.
———————
"Patton please burn my phone I can't stand to see such magnificence."
"...I'm sorry, what?"
Virgil held up his phone, blushing furiously. There was the picture that had murdered him. The brown and green eyes that had captured him. The reddish brown hair that he wanted to run his hands through. The smirk on his face that he wanted to ki...
"If you ever cared about me, you will get rid of this picture of Roman so I can stop looking at it." His face was as red as Roman’s magnificent locks.
Patton looked smug. Too smug. "Sorry, kiddo, but nope."
"Dangit!"
Virgil fell over sideways on the bed, groaning, face flushing. Patton patted his head comfortingly.
Suddenly, Virgil shot up. “OH MY GOSH I NEVER RESPONDED!”
He lunged for his phone.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: you are really wow.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: It took you 25 minutes to say that? My self esteem is pretty high already but wow, you could have warned me.
Anxiousanxietyart: no, like good wow.
Anxiousanxietyart: like stunning wow.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Thanks.
Anxiousanxietyart: i only speak the truth.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I’d hope so!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Okay, Chuck, your turn?
Anxiousanxietyart: okay um so i’m not as pretty as you or anything or at all but um here you asked for it
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Anxiousanxietyart: i know i took like half an hour to respond but honestly please don’t.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Um
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Wow
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You’re kind of really stellar, you know that?
Anxiousanxietyart: i most certainly am not!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You most certainly are! Beauty calls to beauty!
Anxiousanxietyart: wow.
———————
Roman gasped openly at the sight of such beauty, and didn't care if Logan heard him or not.
The purple and black hoodie covered part of the boy's face, but even in the dark room, Roman could still make out his utter splendor. His dark brown-black hair was dyed a brilliant purple, and it partially covered his eyes, which were a stunning indigo color. Black eyeshadow was smeared beneath them too carelessly to be truly careless. He had a small, almost shy smile on his face, and beneath the white foundation, were those...
"FRECKLES?!" He yelled in surprise and delight.
"ROMAN WHAT THE ACTUAL CROFTERS."
Oops.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: So my brother is awake now.
Anxiousanxietyart: ???
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I screamed upon seeing you and woke him up.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oops.
Anxiousanxietyart: well there goes the last of my self esteem
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: No, good scream! Very good scream!
Anxiousanxietyart: oh
Anxiousanxietyart: um
Anxiousanxietyart: okay
Anxiousanxietyart: wait what time is it for you?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Like 1 am-ish?
Anxiousanxietyart: same here, but go to hecking sleep!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Says you!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Fiiiiiiiine. But only to appease the angry monster of a brother woken from his (much-needed, if I may say so) beauty sleep.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Goodnight, Virgil. Sleep well.
Anxiousanxietyart: night, ro.
———————
Logicallylo: Why was I the only one to get any sleep last night?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhh let me sleep
Logicallylo: You woke me up, I wake you up.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Why.
Logicallylo: Because I can. I believe the correct emoticon to use here would be “:)”
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You make me so proud, and yet so furious.
Logicallylo: :)
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And now, LET ME SLEEP FOR GOODNESS SAKE!
Logicallylo: Sure. If you can.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: oh good lord.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: wHY ARE YOU PRACTICING THE CELLO AT 6 AM
Logicallylo: I shall not respond, for I am too busy playing the cello.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Uuuuughhhhhhhhh you’re evil. Evil.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: oh gosh what have i done
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Logicallylo: Why are you messaging me specifically with this? I play no part in this. I was asleep.
Anxiousanxietyart: because you have more common sense than anyone else i know.
Anxiousanxietyart: also, patton is asleep, and i’d rather die than wake him up.
Logicallylo: True.
Logicallylo: You were tired, I believe, and not thinking straight. Is that correct?
Anxiousanxietyart: i never think straight, lo.
Logicallylo: True. However, I did some research, and there are 81,875 people in the U.S. with the first name Virgil.
Anxiousanxietyart: how did you—you know what? never mind.
Logicallylo: I used logic. It was quite simple, but the fact that Roman has used the same password for his phone for 10 years helps.
Anxiousanxietyart: oh my gosh.
Logicallylo: There are 6 time zones in the US, so 81,875 divided by 6 is approximately 13645.833 Virgils in this time zone, so the odds of a potential stalker finding you is very unlikely.
Logicallylo: Plus, I can vouch for Roman.
Logicallylo: [image]
Logicallylo: He’s sleeping on the couch right now. It is almost noon. He should not be sleeping. This is not promoting a healthy sleep schedule.
Anxiousanxietyart: thanks, lo.
Logicallylo: Call me Logan.
Logicallylo: And you’re welcome.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...but warn me before you send me these images? i need time to prepare before another pic of roman?
Logicallylo: You mean this guy?
Logicallylo: [image]
Logicallylo: This boy right here?
Anxiousanxietyart: stooooooppppppppp
Anxiousanxietyart: i’d take a photo of patton in retaliation, but he’s asleep in the other room and i would rather be tortured in tartarus for all eternity than betray him.
Logicallylo: I see what’s happening here, Virgil.
Anxiousanxietyart: ???
Logicallylo: You cannot hide from logic and reason.
Anxiousanxietyart: yes i can.
Anxiousanxietyart: freakin watch me.
Logicallylo: Virgil. Why.
Anxiousanxietyart: because i’m in denial and i will run from my feelings forever
Logicallylo: That is not healthy, Virgil.
Anxiousanxietyart: well well well, look who’s a hypocrite.
Logicallylo: I do not run from my feelings! I simply do not have them.
Anxiousanxietyart: mm hmm. go message patton, then.
Logicallylo: That I will.
———————
Logicallylo: Salutations.
———————
Logicallylo: ...I have realized that he is asleep.
Anxiousanxietyart: yes.
Logicallylo: You knew this.
Anxiousanxietyart: yes.
Logicallylo: You said this multiple times.
Anxiousanxietyart: yes.
Logicallylo: Virgil Lastname.
Anxiousanxietyart: brava for you on your attempt at guessing.
Logicallylo: Honestly. Why.
Anxiousanxietyart: because it’s fun.
Logicallylo: You are evil.
Anxiousanxietyart: i know :)
———————
Logicallylo posted: I will now list all the reasons why a regular sleep schedule is necessary, and what not keeping one does to your body. @anxiousanxietyart and @disneynbroadwaynprinces will listen to every single reason, as payment for their crimes.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: you called me evil.
Logicallylo replied: Reason number one: sleep helps you think. Without sleep, you cannot think straight.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: i have a few choice words to say about that reason, lo
Logicallylo replied: Hush, I am chiding you for your behavior.
———————
Pattonhead: Sorry Logan! I was asleep. How’s it goin?
Logicallylo: No need to apologize, Patton. It is going well here, how about you?
Pattonhead: I’m good! A wee bit tired, but that’s ok!
Pattonhead: Lolo look Khoshekh is on my legs aaaahhhhh???
Pattonhead: [image]
Logicallylo: I
Logicallylo: Um
Logicallylo: Who is Khoshekh, why did you take a picture of your whole body, how did you take a picture of your whole body when you’re not even holding the device?
Pattonhead: My cat! :3 Virge named him, of course!
Pattonhead: Virgil also offered to take the pic so he wouldn’t leave, haha!
Logicallylo: Ah, of course. I see.
———————
Logicallylo: Virgil, you evil, evil man.
Anxiousanxietyart: chaotic neutral baby :)
———————
Logan was in awe. The boy on the other end of the screen had light brown curly hair and glasses that made him look, somehow, even more adorable than he already was. He was blushing, and had freckles spanning across his entire face and neck. His eyes were the color of clear, clean, blue-green pool water. His grin radiated joy. Everything about him seemed alive alive alive.
Somehow, he was even more cute than the fluffy orange kitten on his lap.
Patton was absolutely stunning, and Logan could do nothing but sit there and attempt to control his heartbeat.
If he had had feelings before, this was nothing compared to now.
He was, objectively, done.
———————
Logicallylo: [image]
Logicallylo: I suppose that it is only logical that if you send me a picture of yourself, one of me is in order.
Logicallylo: And I thought Roman was the overtired one…
Pattonhead: Kcoadkdksskmasajxkff
———————
Patton stared at the picture of the most handsome man he'd ever seen (and he'd gazed upon Virgil's glory). He had black hair with fading blue tips, an angular face (were those freckles on the cheeks? Adorable!), and glasses with the same frames as Patton's own (who'da thunk?). The glasses framed beautiful navy eyes, the precise color of sapphires. He had the small smile of someone who didn’t smile quite as much has he deserved, but when it did, it counted.
Logan was beautiful.
Patton was in love.
He threw his iPad across the room.
A surprised yell came from Virgil in the other room.
Oops.
———————
Logicallylo: What happened?
Pattonhead: I’m sorry, Khoshekh got on the keyboard!
Logicallylo: Ah, I see.
Pattonhead: You look really nice!
Pattonhead: I mean good!
Pattonhead: I mean pretty!
Pattonhead: I mean—
Logicallylo: Thank you, Patton.
Pattonhead: ^-^
———————
Pattonhead: Soooooo, Virgil!
Anxiousanxietyart: yeah?
Pattonhead: So as it turns out, i miiiiiight have been flirting a liiiiittle with Lo
Pattonhead: Because I might have a teensy weensy itsy bitsy tiny little bitty crush…
Anxiousanxietyart: i heckin knew it!
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I have awaken from my beauty sleep!
Anxiousanxietyart: didn’t know you needed it.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Did you just
Anxiousanxietyart: i meant—i—oy vey
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You did! YOU DID! Oh happy day!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Great Zeus almighty, I thought this day would never come!
Anxiousanxietyart: we’ve known each other for only a few weeks, ro.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Forever.
Anxiousanxietyart: mm hmm totally.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I can taste your sarcasm, Virgil.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: But no matter!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I only have to scroll up to remind myself what you REALLY think about me.
Anxiousanxietyart: that you’re annoying?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: [image]
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: That I’m hot.
Anxiousanxietyart: was that selfie really necessary?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yes. Yes it was.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And you didn’t denyyyyyy iiiitttttt
Anxiousanxietyart: you’re not hot, roman.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: He said, like a liar.
Anxiousanxietyart: he said, like a man in denial.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: He said, like a man in a river in Egypt
Anxiousanxietyart: ??
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: De Nile
Anxiousanxietyart: oy vey why
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted:
I was too lazy to think of a title but it involves Hamilton so
Summary: It’s Vect and Xaer and Peri being the friendos they are, but they’re Hamilton buds and that makes it all better.
Word count: who knows? not I, not I
Warnings: a lot of Hamilton
A/N: Writer’s block sucks. It most verily does. That is why this exists. (In other words, I miiiiiiight have hit a wee bit of a snag with my Big Bang fic…) It is an attempt to salvage my writing skills.
Read more
Veertrash71 replied: I loooooveeeeee it! Aaaaaahhhhh it’s so fluffyyyyyy
Perisureimace replied: I’m pretty sure I’m gonna explode from all the Hamilton haha
Veerleft replied: This is canon now I decided
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Lo and I are having a mooooovie night!
Anxiousanxietyart: weren’t you up super late last night? why is he endorsing this behavior
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Because we’re watching Rogue One and he’s gay for Cassian Andor (who isn’t tbh)
Anxiousanxietyart: i… haven’t seen it…
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: G A S P ! ! ! HOW D A R E
Anxiousanxietyart: umm i just? never did? it can’t ever be as good as the original trilogy so
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Umm, it’s pretty far up there! Worth watching at the very L E A S T
Anxiousanxietyart: you’ll have to tell me about it
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You. Me. FaceTime. Now.
Anxiousanxietyart: um??? what is happening
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You are Going to Watch this Movie with me, and you Will Like It!
Anxiousanxietyart: is there a choice?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Do you have a pressing appointment?
Anxiousanxietyart: nope, free all day
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Than nope!
Anxiousanxietyart: oh my gosh roman
Anxiousanxietyart: i didn’t peg you for a diehard star wars fan?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: …how??? I’m like the biggest freaking Star Wars nerd since Logan (well, he likes Star Trek better, honestly how are we even related)
Anxiousanxietyart: i have realized my mistake
Anxiousanxietyart: (and star trek is totally better?)
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: nO NOT YOU TOO!?!?!
Anxiousanxietyart: there are a lot of reasons, which i can and would list, but i only need one:
Anxiousanxietyart: which was first to have canon gays, hmm?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Finn and Poe came before Culber and Stamets??
Anxiousanxietyart: but stormpilot isn’t canon 
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Not with that attitude it isn’t!
Anxiousanxietyart: oy vey.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Also, Baze and Chirrut are totally married wHICH REMINDS ME, ROGUE ONE. NOW.
Anxiousanxietyart: …
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: please?
Anxiousanxietyart: alright fine.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: YAY! ONWARDS, MY NOBLE KNIGHT, AND LET US B E G I N!
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Sooooooooo?
Anxiousanxietyart: so what?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Whaddya think?
Anxiousanxietyart: it was alright, i guess
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ALRIGHT YOU G U E S S?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Falsehood! You cried so hard you turned off the camera!
Anxiousanxietyart: who’s falsehooding now?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Still you! You loved it and you know it!
Anxiousanxietyart: you can prove nothing
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You may try, but you cannot deny the truth that is your tears
Anxiousanxietyart: try harder, lor san tekka
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Dangnabbit!
Anxiousanxietyart: i know my star wars lor
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Did you just
Anxiousanxietyart! patton is right over my shoulder i couldn’t just not
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: well, LOGAN is over MY shoulder, and he’s absolutely done
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Well done young Padawan
———————
Logicallylo: Why, Patton. Why would you do this.
Pattonhead: Oh hello Logan! How’s it goin’ in Logantown?
Logicallylo: Alright, I suppose. I was just consoling a sobbing Roman because of Rogue One, and now he has been sent off to bed because he was up late last night, and he has rehearsal tomorrow.
Pattonhead: Ooh, rehearsal?
Logicallylo: He is in a production of Falsettos with some friends of his (yes, he has friends).
Logicallylo: How about you?
Pattonhead: I’m not in any plays, if that’s what you’re askin’, Lo.
Logicallylo: No, I meant how was your day?
Pattonhead: Ooohhh! It was good!
Logicallylo: That is good.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: i’m a badawan, thanks very much?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yoda Chronicles, and I'm a Jedi Knight
Anxiousanxietyart: i am ready to fight
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: foR THE SITH!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ZOOM POW ZAP ELECTRICITY
Anxiousanxietyart: why haven’t more people watched that thing
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Who knows?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Honestly I was super freaking gay for Jek-14 when I was younger
Anxiousanxietyart: who wasn’t?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Truth hath most verily been spoken here
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Look look look look look
Anxiousanxietyart: it’s a lesbian from next door!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Followed by her lover who’s a lesbian from next door too!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: But seriously look here
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: [image]
Anxiousanxietyart: is that
Anxiousanxietyart: a freaking
Anxiousanxietyart: jek-14 lego set???
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: YES IT IS INDEED
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: LOOK AND WEEP
Anxiousanxietyart: oh my gosh
Anxiousanxietyart: you freaking nerd
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Nerd?! I thought I was more of a geek!
Anxiousanxietyart: okay jeremy
Anxiousanxietyart: (nerd)
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: r u d e
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Virgil
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Virgil
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: VIRGIL
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: V I R G I L
Anxiousanxietyart: three m o o n s what the heckity heck do you want?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Wings of Fire, and are you awake?
Anxiousanxietyart: no, definitely not
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh okay then
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...wait
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You little
Anxiousanxietyart: you’re welcome
Anxiousanxietyart: now why did you message me at three in the morning?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I can’t sleeeeppppppp
Anxiousanxietyart: not with that attitude you can’t
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And I have a Very Urgent Question for you
Anxiousanxietyart: shoot.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Do dryads have skin? Or is it just bark?
Anxiousanxietyart: i
Anxiousanxietyart: um
Anxiousanxietyart: what?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Because like if they have bark, how do they move? And like they’re tree ladies? So like how
Anxiousanxietyart: can you facetime me? i need to see your face while you say that.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Mm ok
———————
When Roman accepted the FaceTime request and was greeted with five solid minutes of Virgil laughing. Which was a nice greeting, yes, but a wee bit annoying, it being at him rather than with him.
“Rude,” he said when Virgil finally calmed down. This, of course, made him start laughing again.
“I’m sorry, haha!” He wiped away a tear. “It’s just—such a random—haha—question!”
“Doesn’t mean you had to FaceTime me JUST to rub it in.”
“Umm, yes I did. Obviously.”
Roman rolled his eyes. “But do dryads have bark?”
“I’m gonna say no.”
“But they’re trees, Virgil!”
“Tree people!”
“Trees! Have! Bark!”
“But they have to move???”
“Yeah, but if they have tree spirits, then can’t they have flexible bark?” Roman asked, trying to convince Virgil.
“No? That’s not how it works?”
“How would you know?!”
“Because I have basic sense?” Virgil sighed, laughing. “How did you even come up with this?”
“I was rererereading Percy Jackson, and I just thought of it,” Roman said.
Virgil shook his head, smiling. “Only you, Roman.”
Roman looked like he didn’t know whether to be pleased or offended. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“That you’re unique and hilarious and creative and dramatic.”
“Heck yeah I am!” Roman flipped his hair, and Virgil covered his mouth to keep from laughing too hard. Roman finally lost all control of his traitorous gigglebox, and let out a snort that turned into a giggle that turned into a laugh that he muffled with his pillow in order to keep from waking up Logan.
Virgil stared, his cheeks growing red in the darkness.
“I gotta gay—I—um—go.”
He hung up quickly, leaving Roman to wonder what the heck had just happened.
“Wait, but do they have skin?”
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: Patton holy crap
Pattonhead: Language, kiddo. Yes?
Anxiousanxietyart: i think i have a crush on roman
Anxiousanxietyart: i have feelings for him and i don’t even know him and it’s terrifying and i don’t know what to do
Pattonhead: Aww, kiddo, come over here.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart posted: i’m sorry guys, there’s not going to be anything for a while, maybe ever. sorry im such a failure.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Virgil!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I have many ideas to tell you of!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Thou must come here so I can tell you them!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh Virgil?
Anxiousanxietyart: im sorry.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: What for?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Virgil?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You on?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Hello?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: …
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Fine, I’ll give you some space
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Virge you okay?
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Virgil stop ignoring me
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Answer me! I command you!
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Virge?
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Fine. You don’t want to talk to me, I don’t want to talk to you. I’m done.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I’m sorry Virgil I didn’t mean it just talk to meeeeee
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Is it something I did? I’m sorry for whatever it is, just tell me what to do to make it right. Please.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Virgil, I really miss you. Please come back. I’m begging you.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted: I’m sorry, all, for the lack of content. I’ve just been really sad lately. I’ll be back soon, hopefully, maybe, sometime.
———————
Logicallylo: Virgil? Are you on?
Logicallylo: Virgil, normally I would respect your privacy, but this is not a normal occurrence.
Anxiousanxietyart: what?
Logicallylo: Did something happen with Roman?
Anxiousanxietyart: ...sort of?
Anxiousanxietyart: how did you guess?
Logicallylo: It’d be impossible not to know, seeing how much he’s moping around lately. Living with him is… well, like living with him how he is usually only with more sad songs played around the house and more moping, as well as less general cheerfulness. It’s concerning.
Anxiousanxietyart: …
Anxiousanxietyart: oh crap what have i done
Logicallylo: Virgil. Breathe. In through your nose, out through your mouth.
Anxiousanxietyart: what do i do???
Logicallylo: You need to talk to him. Now. Before it’s too late.
Anxiousanxietyart: do i have to? can’t i keep repressing my feelings longer?
Logicallylo: No.
Anxiousanxietyart: fine, but you need to talk to patton then.
Logicallylo: What about?
Anxiousanxietyart: don’t play dumb.
Logicallylo: …fine. But if he doesn’t respond well, I’m blaming you.
Anxiousanxietyart: he won’t, but ditto.
Logicallylo: Very well. I will leave you to contact my brother. I wish you luck.
Anxiousanxietyart: thanks, lo. you’re a good friend.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: ro? you there?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: SWEET MOUNTAIN DEW RED YOU’RE ON!
Anxiousanxietyart: sorry for disappearing like that. i just had to think through some stuff.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Well, warn a prince next time!
Anxiousanxietyart: um, ro?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yes?
Anxiousanxietyart: i need to tell you something, and it wouldn’t really… work… over messaging. could i call you?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Of course, Virgil. Anytime.
———————
Virgil stared at the number on the screen in front of him. It seemed to dare him to do what he did best: panic enough to avoid doing this, Tell Roman to forget about it, it was nothing, go back to how it was before. Don’t risk this friendship, the possibility of the other man not being who he said he was, and just let things stay the same.
It was a tempting thought.
He looked to his left to see Patton sitting next to him, giving him a supportive thumbs-up and mouthing, ‘you can do this!’
What would he do without Patton, honestly?
He took a deep, grounding breath. I can do this. I can do this.
Virgil dialed the number, and he heard Roman pick up.
“Hello? Virgil?”
Virgil threw his phone across the room.
It hit the other wall with a thunk and hit the floor.
Problem solved.
Patton looked at him. “Uhh, kiddo, what was that?”
Virgil huddled into himself. “I can’t do this!” He hugged his knees to his chest, shaking his head.
Patton took hold of his shoulders. “Hey. Virgil. Look at me.” He did. Patton’s sea-colored eyes were wide and comforting. “I believe in you. I know Roman feels the same way. You can tell him. It’s all right. Okay?” When Virgil hesitated, the other boy continued: “You don’t have to do this today. It will be perfectly fine if you don’t. However, you will have to do it sometime. Better sooner rather than later. One step in front of the other. You have got this.”
Virgil nodded. He let go of his knees, and stood up. He crossed the room slowly, his heart in his throat. He slowly picked up the phone.
“DUDE WHAT THE CROFTERS WAS THAT?!?!?!”
...the phone had not hung up.
“Sorry Roman!” Virgil stared at Patton in panic. “I—uh—I don’t know what happened!’
“Uh huh.”
There was a silence. It was tense, awkward, expectant. Virgil knew he had to be the one to break it. He took a deep breath—
“So what was it you wanted to tell me?”
Dangnabbit!
“Uhh—I—um—” Virgil lost all control of his filter. “Ithinkimightkindareallylikeyouandthatterrifiesmeandpleasedontbemad”
There it was. His soul laid bare. Virgil had done it. Patton was grinning and giving him the thumbs up. He felt a weight lifted off his chest.
What the freaking heck had he done.
A bigger weight fell on top of him. Roman hadn’t spoken yet. He didn’t like him back. It was official. He hated him. He—
“Oh. Wow. Cool. Um. Ditto?”
What.
"What?"
Roman laughed awkwardly. "Um. Oh wow this is not how I wanted this to happen. I had a whole thing planned and it was spectacular but. The feeling is mutual. I quite like you too. Romantically."
“Wait, really?!”
“Yeah.”
“Oh.” A pause. “Well what do we do about that?”
“Um. Wanna date?”
“Cool.” There was silence. Neither of them knew what to say.
Suddenly, Virgil began laughing. He tipped over, giggling uncontrollably into the phone. He snorted and rolled around, laughing and laughing and laughing.
“Virgil? You alive?”
“I—I just can’t believe,” he began between laughs, “that I avoided you for all that time, and all I needed to do was just call you? It’s just—it’s really ironic, isn’t it?”
Roman caught on, snorting into the phone. “Yeah, it is.”
They finally stopped laughing minutes later, drifting into comfortable silence. No one said anything. They didn’t need to. Everything that had been needed to say had been said, and all the tension was gone.
“So what happens now?” Roman asked.
“I guess we just try and see how things work out,” Virgil answered.
“You really have no clue, don’t you?”
“I really don’t.”
Roman snorted. “Neither do I, so it’s fine.”
Virgil let out a soft laugh. It felt good to be talking to him, really talking, nothing left as a secret.
They really should do this more.
And that’s when Roman broke the spell.
“NOW, LOGAN JOAN BERRY, GET YOUR TUCHUS OVER HERE AND TALK TO PATTON!” He yelled, his mouth still next to the gather-sound-thing on his phone. How could Virgil tell? Because it was right in his ear.
“Um, ow?”
“Oh, sorry Virge!”
“No worries. My bleeding ear will recover. However, my traumatized eardrum will not.”
“My voice is lovely, your eardrum should be thanking me for allowing it to hear my magnificent voice!”
“If you say so.”
Roman made a wounded and offended noise on the other end of the phone. Virgil snorted.
“If you want Logan and Patton to talk to each other, can they have their own call? I don’t want them to be flirting over my phone.”
“...oh yeah, that’s a good idea.” Roman paused a moment. “Uhh, maybe hold the phone away from your ear.”
“What—”
There was a thunk and a faint yell. A different voice shouted, “WHAT THE CRAP ROMAN?!”
“TAKE YOUR PHONE AND GO FLIRT IN THE OTHER ROOM!”
“WHY DID YOU THROW MY PHONE AT ME?!”
“Whaaaaaat is happening?” Virgil was very confused. Patton, still sitting next to him, had even less idea of what was going on.
“Umm, kiddo, is everything alright?”
“Who knows?” He shrugged. Patton did not seem to calm down or seem less confused.
And that’s when his phone rang.
Virgil and Patton both stared at the phone vibrating and playing “Baby Bumblebee” on the table. It kept ringing, undisturbed by the stares. Phones don’t care about you or what you do. They just ring.
Roman cleared his throat, yanking Virgil’s attention back to him. “Virge, tell Patton to pick up his phone before Logan spontaneously combusts, taking me with him and rendering the world devoid of this magnificent face.”
Virgil repeated this sentence word for word, dumbfounded.
“I, um, okay?” Patton walked over to the phone and picked it up. “Hello? Hi, Logan. Umm, what did you want to talk to me about?”
Patton walked out of the room, still talking.
———————
“Lo? What’s going on?”
Logan cleared his throat, preparing himself. Now was the time. He’d say ‘it’s now or never’, but after The Last Jedi, he swore off the phrase forever. Besides, it was inaccurate. He could always procrastinate.
No. He would confess now.
It was time.
He opened his mouth.
“How was your day?”
Nailed it.
Patton sounded a bit confused. “Umm, it was okay. Steve Carlsberg died today. It was sad. We had a funeral for him.”
“...what?”
“Oh, one of our fish.”
“Ah.”
Silence on both ends.
Logan opened his mouth to ask about the other fish names.
“I kind of really like you!”
Wait what.
What in the holy name of the pythagorean theorem did he just do.
Patton was silent for a long, nerve-tearing-into-pieces minute. When he finally spoke, it was to say that, “I like you too, Logan! That’s why we’re friends.”
“I—no.” Logan took a deep breath. If he didn’t say it now, he never would. Also, he would have to live with this miscommunication on his conscience for all of eternity. “Romantic like. As Roman would say, ‘I’m gay for you’ like.”
“Oh! I like you romantically too.”
‘Wait what’ was what he would have thought if he had had the ability to form coherent thoughts.
“I. Um. What?”
“Yeah.” Patton sounded like he was probably blushing. No, definitely. He was definitely blushing. “You’re really nice and kind and smart and beautiful and amazing and yeah I like you romantically back!”
“I—that was. Um.” Logan, you’re speaking nonsense. Collect yourself. I swear, sometimes you’re just too gay to live. “That’s good.”
“I’d hope so.” Patton’s voice was filled with a feeling Logan couldn’t place, but it was good. Definitely good.
“So,” he said, “what will happen now?”
“I don’t know!” Patton giggled. “I’m honestly just happy to be here, talking to you.”
“You are simply too sweet.”
Patton made a slightly flustered noise.
Logan cleared his throat. “Shall we just continue how we’ve been continuing and just see what happens?”
“Whatever we do I know will be just fine.” Patton spoke with an air of wiseness that said he knew what he was talking about. He was more people-smart than Logan, and that was one of the many reasons they complimented each other.
“Why is that, Pat?” Logan asked.
“Because dogs exist, and nothing bad can happen in a world with dogs,” he said very seriously.
Logan snorted. While that may have not been strictly logical, Patton was correct. They would be just fine.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted: Guess who’s not a single bean anymooooreeee??? This guy!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: oh my gosh
Veertrash71 replied: wait WHAT
Pattonhead replied: I was confused for a sec there, kiddo, but then I remembered.
Veertrash71 replied: UM
Logicallylo replied: Congratulations. You have found someone to deal with your nonsense. Lucky for all of us.
Veertrash71 replied: Is no one else going to freak out??
Perisureimace replied: Oh congrats!
Veertrash71 replied: WHY IS NO ONE ELSE CONFUSED THAT PRINCEY WAS EVER SINGLE?!
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: hi
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Greetings and salutations!
Anxiousanxietyart: um
Anxiousanxietyart: is there, like, protocol for talking now that
Anxiousanxietyart: um
Anxiousanxietyart: you know
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Your guess is as good as mine.
Anxiousanxietyart: oh okay
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: So
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Uhh
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Any pets?
Anxiousanxietyart: ...what?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I had to think of SOME conversation topic.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Your answer?
Anxiousanxietyart: a cat and fifty billion fish.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: What are their names?
Anxiousanxietyart: the cat is khoshekh, the fish are all named after wtnv characters but i can never remember who’s alive anymore. i think janice ate carlos last week, but i’m not sure.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: How dare you Janice?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Do you perchance happen to have any pictures? If a pic of you came into the mix, I wouldn’t complain, just sayin’
Anxiousanxietyart: oh my gosh ro
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Love you too <3
Anxiousanxietyart: ajckskskkckdkfes
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Did I break you?
Anxiousanxietyart: ...maybe
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Honey
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Sweetie
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Apple of my eye
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: My one and only
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Knight in dark and angsty armor
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Anxiousanxietyart: take my pet photos and freaking leave
Anxiousanxietyart: babe
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Amckskjdhdjsjsjakkadf
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh my gosh is that you with your cat???
Anxiousanxietyart: yes
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: No mere mortal eyes should gaze upon such cuteness!
Anxiousanxietyart: good thing you’re not a mere mortal
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Aww!
Anxiousanxietyart: your ego alone is godly enough for ten zeuses
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...I retract all my praise.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: [image]
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Alexander Hamsterton and I go on all sorts of adventures.
Anxiousanxietyart: ajdkdkskfjkssa
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Fair play is turnabout, Virge >:)
Anxiousanxietyart: why would you do this terrible thing
Anxiousanxietyart: my mind is dead now
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I tease because I love <3
Anxiousanxietyart: i
Anxiousanxietyart: uhh
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh gosh I didn’t mean like that it’s too soon aah ignore me oy vey
Anxiousanxietyart: um okay
Anxiousanxietyart: so
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Hey so I’m wondering
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Why do you always text with no caps???
Anxiousanxietyart: it's for the a e s t h e t i c
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh my gods you utter and complete e m o
Anxiousanxietyart: thank you for the compliment
Anxiousanxietyart: much appreciated
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: It… I… I give up.
Anxiousanxietyart: :)
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh you NERD
Anxiousanxietyart: said the theatre geek to the emo.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...what is that supposed to mean??
Anxiousanxietyart: no hecking clue.
———————
Logicallylo: Greetings and salutations, Patton.
Pattonhead: Oh hello! How are you?
Logicallylo: I am doing well. And you?
Pattonhead: Same here! A wee bit tired, but good all the same!
Logicallylo: I feel an urgent desire to sleep as well.
Pattonhead: Well, that’s one way to put it!
Pattonhead: HELP
Logicallylo: What’s going on?
Pattonhead: [image]
Pattonhead: SPIDER!!!!!!
Logicallylo: It appears to be a Pholcus phalangioides, or daddy long legs. It has venom, but is so small that it cannot bite or transfer venom. It is harmless.
Pattonhead: STILL! SPIDER!
Logicallylo: Do you have arachnophobia?
Pattonhead: No, but I’m terribly afraid of spiders!
Logicallylo: That’s what I said. Arachnophobia.
Pattonhead: WHERE IS VIRGIL I NEED VIRGIL TO TAKE IT OUTSIDE
Logicallylo: I have no idea of Virgil’s whereabouts.
Logicallylo: Perhaps you can message him?
Pattonhead: I’D SAY OOH THAT’S A GOOD IDEA IF I WEREN'T TERRIFIED
———————
Pattonhead: SPIDER!
Anxiousanxietyart: i’ll be there asap
———————
Pattonhead: Virgil has taken the spider outside! It cannot return any more.
Logicallylo: That is good. I am glad that it is gone.
Pattonhead: Just had a scare there!
Logicallylo: Is your emotional state better now?
Pattonhead: Much, thanks, Lo.
Logicallylo: No problem. Would you like me to call you now?
Pattonhead: Ooh yes please!
———————
Patton was now sitting on top of his bed, idly petting Khoshekh and staring at his phone intensely. Maybe if he stared hard enough, Logan would call sooner!
As if on cue, the phone started ringing. Patton picked it up without even looking at the screen.
“Hiya Lo!” He chirped, bouncing up and down.
“Salutations and further greetings,” replied the voice of Logan. Patton’s heart melted upon hearing him. “Is Virgil in the room?”
“Nope, just me! He’s trying to make brownies in the kitchen, apparently ‘to sacrifice to the great and almighty deity of removing all feelings’, so the normal reason, pretty much!”
“Ah. Usual Virgil?”
“There’s nothing usual about Virgil.” Patton’s tone was very serious. He loved his kiddo a lot. He was a small angsty baby koala kangaroo child who needed love.
“I am aware of this.” Despite the words, which would have sounded annoyed, Logan’s tone was fond, and Patton could picture him smiling as he said so.
“You may want to hold the phone away from your ear,” Logan said.
“Why is that?”
“ROMAN, WHERE IS ALEXANDER HAMSTERTON?” Logan’s voice was muffled, but he was obviously yelling.
A quiet reply that might have been “I was playing with him”, but sounded like “I mass gaying with him” was shouted from somewhere else. Patton was slightly confused about what was going on.
“Uhh, Logan? What’s happening?”
“Roman’s hamster wasn’t in his cage, but he’s back now,” explained Logan reassuringly.
“Oh okay! Thank goodness he’s back!”
And that’s when Virgil spoke.
“PATTON SPIDER, THE BROWNIES ARE BURNING AND I DON’T KNOW WHAT TO DO HELP ME!”
“Spider?”
Patton shuddered, whispering. “It’s ironic because I have a very large fear of spiders.”
Logan laughed over the phone, and Patton’s heart did some cartwheels. “Ironic indeed.”
They shared a blissful few seconds of silence, nothing to say.
“I should probably go,” said Logan. “You may want to assist Virgil with the brownies.”
“But I don’t wanna hang up! I wanna talk with you!” Patton protested.
“We can talk later, if you wish.”
“Ooh yay okay!” Patton bounced up and down. “Bye, Logan!”
“Goodbye, Patton.”
Logan hung up, and Patton ran to save some brownies from certain doom, still thinking of Logan.
———————
Logicallylo posted a photo: My boyfriend @pattonhead sent me these brownies today. They taste absolutely delicious! Love you Pat.
Pattonhead replied: Aww, so glad you like them honeybee! <3
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: THIS is a Marvelous Cookie! (or brownie, whatever)
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: SWEET! With an excellent CRUNCH!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: perfect to follow a dinner
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Or just after breakfast
Anxiousanxietyart replied: and prior to lunch! (really though pat, they're probably really good)
Pattonhead replied: Aww thanks kiddo! <3
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You know all my obscure references! A man after my own heart <3
Anxiousanxietyart: you cannot hide from my musical knowledge with frog and toad.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Shall we make a competition out of it?
Anxiousanxietyart: i'm listening.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: We each shall make as many references as possible without telling the other.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: If the other doesn't catch it, the referencer gets a point. If the other does get it, they get a point.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: The one with the most by the time our Big Bang project is posted wins!
Anxiousanxietyart: ro, you got yourself a challenge. let's do this thing.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Can I FaceTime you so we can shake on it?
Anxiousanxietyart: yes
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: can i call you?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Of course, Virgil! Might I ask why?
Anxiousanxietyart: i just need to talk to you rn.
———————
Roman picked up immediately. “Virgil? You okay?”
“No.” Virgil sounded out of breath and terrified to his own ears. “Patton isn’t home and he left his phone and I’m alone and there’s noises and I’m fREAKING OUT and—”
“Hey. Virge. Breathe.” Roman’s voice was calming, cool, soothing. “In. Out. In. Out. Breathe with me, okay?”
Virgil took a deep, shuddering breath. He heard Roman do the same, in sync with him. In. Out. In. Out. They continued, for how long was unknown.
After several minutes of silence, accompanied by the noise of their breathing, Roman spoke. “You feeling better?”
The hesitation of a few moments that seemed to take an eternity followed his words before Virgil replied.
“I—yeah. I’m better now, I mean.” And he was. Who knew that for once the most-recommended, least-remembered tip would actually work?
“Why were you panicking, if I may ask?”
“I kept hearing noises? Not sure how exactly.” A pause. “Thanks, Roman.”
“Anytime.” And he meant it. He would do anything to help Virgil.
He didn’t exactly know what to say after all that. “Do you want me to leave?”
“NO!” Virgil blurted out before realizing what he just said. “I mean, umm, if it’s okay, could you please stay? I don’t really want to be alone right now.”
“Of course,” Roman said softly. “Anything.”
“Is exactly what Han Solo said before getting stabbed by his son.”
“Why are you like this?”
Virgil snorted, and Roman felt a sudden urge to hug him.
“I kinda really love you, you know that?” Roman blurted out. He then slapped his hand in front of his mouth.
Virgil was silent. Utterly, completely silent.
You utter and complete dunce! You’ve driven him away!
“I—ditto.” Virgil let out a small, slightly awkward laugh. “This is not what I expected this day to be like.”
“What did you expect?”
“You can’t see because this is a call but I’m shrugging.”
Roman laughed. “That sounds about right.”
Virgil cleared his throat. “Patton just sent me a text, you don’t have to stay. He’s coming back in a few.”
“I can stay if you like,” Roman said. “I won’t leave you if you don’t want me to.”
“No, it’s fine. You can go.”
Roman shrugged. “If you’re sure. Love you.”
“Love you too. Bye, Ro.” Virgil hung up, and Roman sat there, shocked and blushing.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You feeling better?
Anxiousanxietyart: yes. patton’s home now, we’re watching the princess bride.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Glad you’re ok.
Anxiousanxietyart: thanks again, ro.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: All you need to do is ask. I’m here for you, love.
Anxiousanxietyart: anfkdmfjsjfk
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Did I mess up? Oh gosh I’m sorry
Anxiousanxietyart: no
Anxiousanxietyart: i
Anxiousanxietyart: kind of like it???
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Okay love
Anxiousanxietyart: gonna pay attention now, gnight, love
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ajkfmsjdhjfjd
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: sleep well, mi amor
Anxiousanxietyart: how the heckety heck do you know spanish
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ;)
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: HAVE I GOT THE STORY FOR YOU!
Anxiousanxietyart: good morning to you too.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: It’s 1 in the afternoon.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...
Anxiousanxietyart:
g o o d m o r n i n g
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ANYWAYS
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: SO
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I just saw a woman.
Anxiousanxietyart: whoa. never knew women existed.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Hush, I may be gay, but I know women exist and are amazing
Anxiousanxietyart: never knew that you were gay???
Anxiousanxietyart: truly shocked
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ANYWAYS, BACK TO MY STORY!
Anxiousanxietyart: oy vey.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: At the salad restaurant.
Anxiousanxietyart: …salad… restaurant?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yes it exists
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ordering a salad.
Anxiousanxietyart: wow. never would have guessed.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...wHILE EATING A FREAKING DONUT.
Anxiousanxietyart: i… what?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You heard me!
Anxiousanxietyart: no, i didn’t. we’re texting.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You know what I mean!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: A chocolate covered donut. In line. Ordering a salad. To-go.
Anxiousanxietyart: why were you at a salad place?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Because they have the best gosh dang Mac n Cheese in the galaxy and I was in Urgent Need for it
Anxiousanxietyart: huh
Anxiousanxietyart: so, not because you suddenly decided to take care of yourself?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Despite Logan and Patton’s best efforts, no. Never.
Anxiousanxietyart: good, i was starting to worry you weren’t you.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Fear not, I am still my magnificently fantastic self!
Anxiousanxietyart: and that’s a reason not to worry? counterproductive.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: RUDE.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Someday, I will take you to Crunchy & Emerald, and you will see just how fantastic their Mac n Cheese is.
Anxiousanxietyart: really?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Couldn’t stop me if you tried. And don’t try.
Anxiousanxietyart: i guess it’s a date, then.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ahfkdmfjdkf
Anxiousanxietyart: :)
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Evil. Truly evil.
Anxiousanxietyart: said it before, i’ll say it again:
Anxiousanxietyart: chaotic
Anxiousanxietyart: neutral
Anxiousanxietyart: :)
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Chaotic good, myself
Anxiousanxietyart: i can see that. class?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Paladin, Fighter, sometimes Bard
Anxiousanxietyart: huh
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You?
Anxiousanxietyart: rogue
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You dark, angsty soul.
Anxiousanxietyart: got that right.
Anxiousanxietyart: you ever actually played d&d?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Aye, verily! Logan and I once arranged a campaign with friends (he was a sorcerer). It was quite fun!
Anxiousanxietyart: sounds like it.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yep! What about you? Have you ever embarked on the nerd adventure of a lifetime that you can take more than once?
Anxiousanxietyart: i have one (1) friend who’d consider it, and he’s clueless about these things (patton)
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Well, now you have 3! We shall organize a campaign at once!
Anxiousanxietyart: three?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Me, Patton, and Logan!
Anxiousanxietyart: he’d like that?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Are you kidding? He LOVES nerd stuff like that!
Anxiousanxietyart: ...somehow, i am not surprised.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: wait.
Anxiousanxietyart: aren’t you lactose intolerant?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: :)
Anxiousanxietyart: i forbid you from eating that mac n cheese ever again
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Try and make me. I dare you. You will never separate me from my one true love! NEVER!
Anxiousanxietyart: what about me?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Babe.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I love you.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: But if you try and keep me away from Crunchy & Emerald’s sweet sweet cheesy macaroni, you will be unboyfriended.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces:
:)
Anxiousanxietyart: oh my dog.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You have a cat.
Anxiousanxietyart: umm, my point still stands
———————
Pattonhead: Lololololololololo!!!!
Logicallylo: I am here, Patton. What’s the matter?
Pattonhead: I’m at Target with Virge, and on the way we had the most magical encounter!!
Logicallylo: Would you like to tell me about it?
Pattonhead: That’s why I’m here! :3
Logicallylo: I am listening.
Logicallylo:
Or rather, watching. This isn’t a call.
Pattonhead: SO me and Virge were walkin’ to Target, and I heard? this? “meow meow” noise?
Pattonhead: I looked back aND THIS ADORABLE GRAY CAT WAS RUNNING ON ALL FOUR TINY LEGS TO MEET US, MEOWING???
Logicallylo: That does indeed sound adorable.
Pattonhead: The kitty ran up to us and went between Virgil’s legs and around my legs and I petted him and then he walked away it was amazing and pure and magical and I feel blessed
Logicallylo: Wow.
Logicallylo: That seems like a pleasant experience.
Pattonhead: It was the BEST DAY of my LIFE!
Logicallylo: I can believe that.
Pattonhead: Aaa gotta go, the friend is on the Virge of leaving me behind to shop alone :)
Logicallylo: I shall see you later, Pat.
Pattonhead: Byeeeee Lo!
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: pat and i went out shopping today for some sweet sweet starbound preparation materials, and look what i got
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Is that
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: A freaking
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: XAER PIN?!
Anxiousanxietyart: :)
Anxiousanxietyart: they had them at the store, and even though they were out of vect pins, pat got a peri one and i got this
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: That
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Is
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: So
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: COOL?!?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I am so jealous you have no idea
Anxiousanxietyart: i know
Anxiousanxietyart: whiiiich is why i lied
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ???
Anxiousanxietyart: they did have vect pins
Anxiousanxietyart: [image]
Anxiousanxietyart: and it’s for you
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ?!?!?!?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: OH MY GOSH YOURET HE BEST BOYFRIEND EVERTFHRUSNJSJZSNAKSJSDKSKHDF
Anxiousanxietyart: i wonder if he’s excited at all
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: THE M O S T!!!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: THANK YOU SO MUCH VIRGE <3
Anxiousanxietyart: you’re welcome :)
———————
Pattonhead: Lololololololo!!! :D
Logicallylo: Yes?
Pattonhead: Look look look look look I got a new beanie!!
Pattonhead: [image]
Pattonhead: I’m a cat!!!! :3
Logicallylo: I
Logicallylo: I need a moment.
Pattonhead: You like it?
Logicallylo: Patton, you are adorable. You know that?
Pattonhead: Aww, that’s so sweet! ^u^
Logicallylo: You are so cute that I fell on the floor.
Logicallylo: [image]
Logicallylo: You have slain me.
Pattonhead: Aaaaaaaaawwwwwwwww! Nooooooooo don’t dieeeeeeee!
Logicallylo: Roman has taken this opportunity to “conquer the foul beast of Calculatortown”.
Logicallylo: [image]
Logicallylo: Why will he not stop stepping on me.
Pattonhead: Whyyyyyyyy Roooomannn?!
Pattonhead: Step off of my boyfriend!
Logicallylo: He is gone now.
Logicallylo: [image]
Logicallylo: With your encouragement, I have slayed the brother.
Logicallylo: Or rather, made him leave my room.
Pattonhead: YAAAAYYYYYYYYY! :DDD
Logicallylo: And now, I can get back to my book.
Pattonhead: Nooooooo keep talking to meeee!
Logicallylo: As you wish.
Pattonhead: YAYY! :D
Pattonhead: What’re you reading?
Logicallylo: Rebel Rising, by Beth Revis. I had a desire to learn more about Jyn Erso, and this is about her backstory.
Pattonhead: Ooh, sounds fun!
Logicallylo: It is, although I find it interesting how Jyn had a boyfriend before Rogue One, and the reason why she is captured by the Empire is somewhat unexpected.
Pattonhead: Huh!
Logicallylo: But enough about me, or about Jyn. What about you? How is Khoshekh?
Pattonhead: Adorable as ever!
Pattonhead: [image]
Logicallylo: You speak no falsehoods about that. Khoshekh is, indeed, adorable.
Logicallylo: However, you are even more so.
Pattonhead: Awwwwww, Lo, you’re makin’ me blush!
Pattonhead: [image]
Logicallylo: The evidence you have just sent has only strengthened my case. You are incredible, Patton. You make people feel, despite their original hesitance. You love so much, and are so many wonderful things.
Logicallylo: I haven’t the words to describe how I’m feeling. Emotions were never my forte.
Logicallylo: However, you… you are incredibly good at forcing me to feel things, and at making me like it.
Pattonhead: I
Pattonhead: I just don’t know what to say?
Pattonhead: I love you too, Logan. Always.
Logicallylo: I
Logicallylo: That
Logicallylo: You said you didn’t know what to say. But that was perfect. It was absolutely, positively perfect.
Logicallylo: I have no words.
Pattonhead: I can give you some of mine?
Logicallylo: I’m not entirely sure that’s how it works.
Pattonhead: I’m not entirely sure that I care.
Logicallylo: I feel as though you should probably care about that.
Pattonhead: I do, I just care about you more <3
Logicallylo: ajdkskndjdjs
Pattonhead: Did you just
Pattonhead: Did you just keysmash???
Logicallylo: Umm.
Logicallylo: If I said no would you believe me?
Pattonhead: YOU DID!
Logicallylo: Oy vey.
Pattonhead: Don’t worry, your secret is safe with me <3
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: help me roman i’ve been laughing at this for like 5 hours
Anxiousanxietyart: https://youtu.be/JMV3lRrduf0
Anxiousanxietyart: i’m just watching it on repeat and dying
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: AND THAT WAS THE FRIEND
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: NOW TELL ME
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: E N D
Anxiousanxietyart: this is true art right here
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Yes indeed.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart posted 6 photos:
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
i’ve been attempting some photography, and here’s some of my and pat’s favorites. he’s the one who talked me into posting these. if you hate them, blame him.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: HATE them? H A T E them? H A T E T H E M ? !
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: I L O V E T H E M ! ! !
Anxiousanxietyart replied: oh.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: thank… you?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: I do not say these things lightly, Virgil. You have real talent, my love!
Pattonhead replied: I told you, kiddo! Your photos are amazing!
Logicallylo replied: They are indeed absolutely fantastic, Virgil. Well done. You have a true eye for photography.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: i
Anxiousanxietyart replied: i don’t know what to say?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: No words needed.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Only more pictures, if you please! I haven’t seen true beauty since I saw your selfie (or maybe my mirror image), and your photography is truly stunning! Almost as stunning as you!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: ajkfmfjfhgnzkdjfm
Anxiousanxietyart replied:
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Anxiousanxietyart replied: take my photos and g o
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Amazing!
Pattonhead replied: What’d I tell you, kiddo? You’re great at this!
Logicallylo replied: Spectacular. Simply spectacular.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: here’s some more, i guess
Anxiousanxietyart replied:
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: I haven’t the words to describe just how talented you are, love.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: wow. i never would have thought anyone would like these? thanks, guys
Pattonhead replied: No need to thank us! You’re the one who took the photos, Virge.
Veertrash71 replied: wHOA ANX HAS TALENT???
———————
Pattonhead: Hey kiddo!
Pattonhead: I’m proud of you.
Anxiousanxietyart: why?
Pattonhead: For opening up, and showing your pictures even though you didn’t know how they would be received. I knew you were nervous, but you handled it like a champ.
Anxiousanxietyart: i
Anxiousanxietyart: thanks, pat. love you.
Pattonhead: Love you too, kiddo. Wanna draw and listen to music?
Anxiousanxietyart: gosh yes.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart posted a photo: a bunch of sketches and an actual decent fanart i made. i just really wanted to draw xaer more. zey are really fun to draw.
Pattonhead replied: Nice job!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: You have quite a lot of talent!
Logicallylo replied: Well done, Virgil.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Loooogannnnn helpppp
Logicallylo: What is it?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: It’s just
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Virgil’s so good at so many things
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And he’s really nice and sweet and amazing
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And I love him so much
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: But he doesn’t realize how talented he is?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: And I wanna tell him and help him but I don’t know hoooowwww
Logicallylo: Roman.
Logicallylo: You are helping him already. By being there and letting him know you’re there for him, you have already done more than you know.
Logicallylo: As for letting him realize his worth, just keep doing what you’re already doing. The two of you have a great support system, and you both know how good at so many things the other is.
Logicallylo: But both of you are oblivious to how amazing both of you are, and neither of you see how the other isn’t superior to you. You both are equally talented in different areas.
Logicallylo: That is how the world works, Roman. You need to let him realize how talented he is on his own, but help him in any way you can. Don’t rush it. One thing at a time.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: ...wow. Thanks, Lo.
Logicallylo: You’re welcome, Ro. Now go get that boy. Again.
———————
Logicallylo:
I should get paid for my matchmaking skills.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Hey Virge?
Anxiousanxietyart: what is it ro?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I just
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You’re really amazing, you know that?
Anxiousanxietyart: no, i’m really not, but thanks.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: No, seriously. You’re super talented and great at so many things and I feel like you don’t know that enough.
Anxiousanxietyart: i
Anxiousanxietyart: i don’t know what to say. thanks, roman.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You’re welcome.
Anxiousanxietyart: why are you saying these things, if i may ask?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I just
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Just felt like you needed to know this.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Love you, Virgil.
Anxiousanxietyart: love you too.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted: @logicallylo and I will not be here for about a week? There’s a family gathering for a cousin’s bat mitzvah in another state, and we won’t be able to be on for a while. There shall be a surprise when I return, however! ;) See you soon!
Pattonhead replied: Awwww, we’ll miss you!!!!!!! Have fun!!!!!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: goodbye, ro. stay safe, and tell me when you get back.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: I shall miss you very much, my love.
Pattonhead replied: You can’t really see him because we’re texting, but Virge is blushing like a tomato and I felt it important that you know :)
Pattonhead replied: [image]
Pattonhead replied: See?
Logicallylo replied: Oh my gosh I love you.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: this is complete and utter betrayal?!?!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: aaaAAAAWWWWW! Baabeeeeee, you have a crush on me?!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: we’re dating, andy
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: that was an easy one, it doesn’t count!
Pattonhead replied: Oh my gosh you totally have a crush on him!!!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: if i’m being made fun of, it totally counts.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: We’re not making fun of you! It’s just adorable, that’s all!
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: [image]
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: This face can make many a man swoon ;)
Logicallylo replied: If it helps, his cheeks are a bit flushed as well. You can see in the image.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Wow thanks Lo?? Honestly why would you point that out???
Anxiousanxietyart replied: that doesn’t help??????? it’s only worse now?????? you are e v i l
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Chaotic good, love. We’ve discussed this?
Logicallylo replied: Lawful neutral myself.
Pattonhead replied: Neutral good! :D
Anxiousanxietyart replied: chaotic neutral.
Logicallylo replied: Somehow, the fact that I am the only lawful one makes sense…
———————
Pattonhead: Viiiiiiiiirgiiilllllll
Anxiousanxietyart: yes?
Pattonhead: I miss Logannnnn
Anxiousanxietyart: i know. i miss roman too.
Pattonhead: I just wish they were here, y’kno?
Anxiousanxietyart: yeah. i know.
Anxiousanxietyart: wanna have a game night?
Pattonhead: Anytime, kiddo :)
———————
Pattonhead: I’m going to the store, want anything?
Anxiousanxietyart: a soul
Pattonhead: ...kiddo, I have 5 dollars
Anxiousanxietyart: what were you gonna buy with 5 dollars?
Pattonhead: Chips.
Anxiousanxietyart: chips… don’t cost 5 dollars…
Pattonhead: ...chips.
Anxiousanxietyart: i’ll be there in a sec
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted: I AM HERE, I AM QUEER, AND I HAVE RETURNED FROM MY QUEST! Did you miss me? (oh, and @logicallylo ‘s here too)
Pattonhead replied: LOGAN!!!!!!!!!!! I MISSED YOU SO MUUUCHHHHHH
Logicallylo replied: I missed you too, Patton. A lot.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: hey, ro.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: VIIIIIIIRGILLLLLL!!! Did you miss me?
Anxiousanxietyart replied: no.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: ?!?!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: i’m kidding! yeah, missed you.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Missed you too, my cruel and heartless love.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: i’m not cruel and heartless.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: I know that you are anything but.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: facetime me?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Of course, my dear Virgil.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted a video: In celebration of returning from a week-long hiatus, here’s a video of me singing! I chose A Whole New World because it’s Disney and it won the wheel spin of fun songs to sing haha! Enjoy!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: i
Anxiousanxietyart replied: i’m dead. you’ve killed me.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Haha thanks babe
Anxiousanxietyart replied: you? just? keep murdering me? in cold blood? honestly
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: It’s what I do best ;)
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Ughhhhhhhh help meeeeeee
Anxiousanxietyart: what’s happening? You ok?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Just having a bad day…
Anxiousanxietyart: wanna talk about it?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Just have writers block and no play rehearsal because I got the most HORRENDOUS cold and Logan is out doing things and I’m alone and in pain and bored and these few days before the new Starbound are always the most terrible and I’m just uuuughhhhhh
Anxiousanxietyart: i’m sorry, ro. anything i can do to help?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Just being here is amazing, thanks <3
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Also wanna have a Harry Potter marathon with me?
Anxiousanxietyart: how could i refuse?
Anxiousanxietyart: facetime?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I don’t really feel like my normal magnificent Princey self…
Anxiousanxietyart: i’m pretty sure that you could never be anything near less than godly in looks.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: aww, thanks
Anxiousanxietyart: besides, i see worse every time i look in a mirror.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: nO BABE
Anxiousanxietyart: kidding, i had to say that, i’ll call you
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Thanks for binge watching Harry Potter with me, Virge. I owe you one.
Anxiousanxietyart: no problem, love.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oh my gooooshhhhh
Anxiousanxietyart: did i do something wrong?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: NO
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: HEAVENS NO
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I’m just
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Aaaaaaaaahhhhh
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: you killed me
Anxiousanxietyart: oh my gosh
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: I’m deaded
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Slain
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: By my own boyfriend
Anxiousanxietyart: you’re so lucky i love you
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Aodkdjdakkdkslskdjdk
Anxiousanxietyart: :)
———————
Pattonhead posted: TODAYTODAYTODAAAYYYY!!! :D
Anxiousanxietyart replied: wow, I wonder if he’s excited
Logicallylo replied: Of course he is, Virgil. It is rather obvious. I’d have thought you’d have noticed. No need to wonder.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: sarcastic.
Logicallylo replied: Ah. Very well.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: Thou art a bunch of liars! All of you are most excited as well, I know this with absolute certanity!
Logicallylo replied: Certainty, and falsehood. I am not excited. I have no emotions.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: I saw you dance in your room earlier. Don’t lie.
Logicallylo replied: Falsehood. That was you. I saw you.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: i never said i wasn’t excited. only a fool wouldn’t be.
Logicallylo replied: ...I suppose I shall concede a point to you. I do feel an adequate amount of excitement to read the newest book of Starbound.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: yeeEEEESSSSSS!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: woo.
Logicallylo replied: Are you satisfied?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces replied: I WILL NEVER BE SATISFIED
Anxiousanxietyart replied: god i hope you’re satisfieeeddd
Pattonhead replied: AAAAAAAAAA VIRGE TIME TO GO GET IT NOW!!!!!!!!
Anxiousanxietyart replied: coming.
———————
Logan walked into the crowded bookstore with low expectations, if any.
Roman had, of course, come down with a cold, but nothing was going to stop him from running down to the bookstore himself if Logan didn't go and get them both copies of Starbound: Awaken, so here he was. Alone. In a social setting.
Why was he here again?
Ugh, there was a line. He walked over to stand in it. While waiting, he pulled out his phone to check Tumblr. Roman was complaining on the dash about being sick, Virgil was retaliating with sass, and Patton was being cute with puppy and kitten photos and energy in the corner. Logan held back a laugh. He really loved his friends.
He turned off his phone and surveyed the people around him. There were kids with parents dressed up as Peri and Xaer and Vect and all the other characters, making Logan smile a little. One confused adult was dressed as Luke Skywalker, which made him sigh a little. Honestly.
He made his way to the front of the line, purchased two copies of the book, and began making his way towards the exit. The smell of new books was particularly strong in this bookstore, and Logan stopped to stand and enjoy it a while. He was about to continue walking when he could have sworn he heard the most familiar voice.
"C'mon, kiddo! Let’s get in line! Aaaa I'm so excited!"
"I can't tell at all..."
Logan's head swiveled around 180 degrees like R2-D2's. Standing there was a pair that looked too good to be true. There was no way Patton and Virgil could possibly be here. It just wasn't logical. And yet, a purple-hoodie-clad back and another with a blue shirt and gray cat hoodie tied around his shoulders were standing there, chatting animatedly.
"No way in Crofters," he muttered to himself, staring at the two. And yet, there must have been a way in Crofters, as they were there, weren't they?
He was debating the pros and cons of approaching them (Venn diagram and all) when Roman called. He took that as a sign to leave, but made a mental note of this day.
Logan had a lot to think about.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: How about them Starbound?
Anxiousanxietyart: it was very good.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: GOOD?! It was INFURIATINGLY AMAZING! SPECTACULAR!
Anxiousanxietyart: good.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Oy vey. You’re lucky I love you.
Anxiousanxietyart: ahsidjsndhshhsidiska
Anxiousanxietyart: why.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: You know you love iiiittttt :)
Anxiousanxietyart: i know nothing except hatred.
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: As Logan would say,
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: FALSEHOOD!
Anxiousanxietyart: how often does he say that?
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: More than you could possibly know.
———————
Starbound-Big-Bang posted: Friendly reminder that you have one more week before posting time! Authors: You must have your fanfics done and above the word limit. Artists: You must have your drawings/projects done and ready for posting.
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: gUESS WHO TOTALLY FINISHED HIS FINAL DRAFT?!
Anxiousanxietyart: oh congrats! i’ll read it in a sec
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: AAAAAAAAAAA!!!
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: it’s very good, congrats
Disneynbroadwaynprinces: Aww thanks! Call me?
Anxiousanxietyart: of course
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted: Only 3 days ‘til Showtime!
Pattonhead replied: Break a leg, kiddo! :D
Anxiousanxietyart replied: what pat said. you got this, ro.
Logicallylo replied: Fracture a femur.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: ????
Logicallylo replied: It WAS break a leg, but I improved it.
Anxiousanxietyart replied: ...never say that again.
———————
Logicallylo: Virgil, may I have a word?
Anxiousanxietyart: what is it?
Logicallylo: You are aware that Roman is to do the thing where he makes a fool of himself in front of others while pretending to not be himself?
Anxiousanxietyart: ...you mean acting?
Logicallylo: Yes, that is what I said.
Anxiousanxietyart: how could I not know?
Logicallylo: And are you aware that I believe that we do not live too far away from each other?
Anxiousanxietyart: ...how would you know that?
Logicallylo: I… may have seen you and Patton at the bookstore…
Anxiousanxietyart: WHAT
Logicallylo: On the day Starbound: Awaken released.
Anxiousanxietyart: which bookstore?!
Logicallylo: Formerly a Bruegger's Bagels
Anxiousanxietyart: and you were going to tell me WHEN?!
Logicallylo: It slipped my mind.
Anxiousanxietyart: it. slipped. your. mind.
Logicallylo: I wasn’t positive it was you.
Anxiousanxietyart: why didn’t you SAY anything?!
Logicallylo: You left before I could approach you.
Anxiousanxietyart: and how did you conclude that we don’t live too far away from each other?
Logicallylo: Roman and I live only a block away from the bookstore, and you and Patton appear to have walked. You are too lazy to have walked more than a mile, even with Patton’s puppy eyes as a factor, as well as the fact that it’s the newest Starbound. Hence, not too far.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...i could have been visiting from australia. i could have wanted some exercise for once. heck, i could be a serial killer. i know where you live now!
Logicallylo: You didn’t have an Australian accent, we are in the same time zone anyway, I don’t think that’s likely, and I highly doubt you’re a serial killer, as we’ve known each other for too long and too well. Also, you don’t know exactly where I live, as I didn’t give you the address.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...logical, as always.
Logicallylo: Of course. Necktie.
Anxiousanxietyart: what were you going to ask me?
Logicallylo: Virgil, Roman has his play in a week. It is at the school auditorium.
Anxiousanxietyart: …no.
Logicallylo: Whyever not?
Anxiousanxietyart: …
Anxiousanxietyart: i’m just anxious
Logicallylo: This is not news to me. You are always anxious.
Anxiousanxietyart: ...yes, but
Logicallylo: Your name is AnxiousAnxiety.
Logicallylo: There is an “art” in there as well, but it is not beneficial or necessary to the point I am attempting to make.
Anxiousanxietyart: yes, but
Logicallylo: So why won’t you come to see Roman preform?
Anxiousanxietyart: it’s just…
Logicallylo: You can tell me.
Anxiousanxietyart: i’ve known him for 5 months, and we’ve only ever talked here or on the phone. the thought of meeting him in person, it just…
Logicallylo: It seems daunting. Final. Real. I know.
Anxiousanxietyart: yeah, exactly.
Logicallylo: You don’t have to come. It would be fine if you didn’t. However, for Roman’s sake and yours, please consider it.
Anxiousanxietyart: …
Logicallylo: Just consider. That’s all I ask.
Anxiousanxietyart: alright. but if i die, i’m blaming you.
Logicallylo: I wouldn’t expect you not to.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart: Hey, ro.
Anxiousanxietyart: so, today's the day. showtime.
Anxiousanxietyart: i know you won't be able to read this until later, because you're backstage preparing and all, but i wanted to tell you
Anxiousanxietyart: break a leg, ro.
Anxiousanxietyart: i know as well as you that you'll do amazing, and you will rock this show, you hear? you'll blow us all away with your splendor.
Anxiousanxietyart: you always were too much for anyone, and you're so energetic and alive, and i
Anxiousanxietyart: i just really love you.
Anxiousanxietyart: i had to tell you that before the show started.
Anxiousanxietyart: break a leg. you'll be amazing.
Anxiousanxietyart: you truly are a star.
———————
The theater was dim, as one would expect.
It was packed, as one would not.
At least not from a 7-person show in the auditorium of a school that was only available for this one night. There were plenty of seats, and there was an actual stage with actual curtains obscuring it, which was honestly all it really needed to set the theatre mood, at least in Virgil's opinion.
He and Patton were roaming the isles, looking for a person they'd never actually spoken to in real life, in the same place, not on the phone. The murmur of hundreds of whispers at once was somehow almost deafening. It was certainly overwhelming, whatever else it was, and if was all Virgil could do to keep calm.
‘it's okay, you've got this, you're only going to go see your boyfriend for the first time in the same room as him, no biggie,’ he thought. This did not calm him.
"C'mon, kiddo! You excited?" Patton was bouncing up and down on his toes, clutching his gift bag (containing two homemade plushies) with all his strength. No points for guessing if he was excited at all.
"Yeah..." Virgil brushed some stray violet strands of hair out of his eyes and sank further into his hoodie. Patton looked at him, concerned.
"You alright there, Virge?"
"Just anxious… More than usual, I mean."
Before Patton could respond, his phone rang. When he answered it (the ringtone was the Baby Bumblebee song; Pat had great ringtones for all his friends. Virgil's was the Little Einsteins theme song (why? no one knows.), and Roman's was I’ll Make a Man Out of You), his face lit up.
"Heya Lolo!" Patton listened intently for a few moments, during which Virgil could barely make out Logan's voice on the other end of the call.
"Mhmm... Uh huh... Okay... Alrightie!... Love you!... See ya in a sec!" Patton hung up and turned to Virgil.
"He's in Row G, Seats 7-9. C'mon!"
If Virgil wanted to turn and run out the door screaming, he couldn't have. Patton had him by the arm in an iron grip. There was no escape.
Patton tugged him at a run to the seats, which were full of people. However, Patton had eyes for only one person.
"Logan?"
A man turned, his glasses glinting in the light. His hair was blue in the dim light despite being black, the ends lighter and in need of a re-dyeing, and his expression, which had been neutral yet nervous, now sported a fond smile.
"Patton?"
Said boy ran and tackled Logan in a flying hug. Virgil was content to watch.
"LOGAN!!!!!!!!" Logan was unable to reply, his face being smushed into the shoulder of Patton.
"Mmph," he managed to get out.
Virgil felt like he was massively intruding on a private moment.
“Um, I’m just gonna go over there, away from here.”
Logan said something that might’ve been “You do that,” but also may have been “I like hat” or “potato fat”.
Virgil edged past them, giving Logan a sympathetic pat on the shoulder as he did so. He headed to his seat, and read over the program (it was a folded piece of paper with the show on the front and the cast list and people-who-helped list inside) in boredom. At one point he opened his phone and scrolled through Tumblr a bit, but he couldn’t concentrate. His nerves were up so high they’d breached the atmosphere and now couldn’t breathe because they didn’t have spacesuits.
He turned off his phone, sighing. There was nothing for him to do now but sit, wait, and check and double check and triple check that his bag was still there.
Minutes passed, and the lights did not dim, the chatter did not stop, and Logan and Patton had not returned. They were probably still catching up.
‘Or they’ve been kidnapped. Or they’re dead. Or they’re lost. Or they’ve abandoned you. Or they’re—’
“VIRGIL!”
Patton, hand in hand with Logan, was heading towards him. His freckled face was very flushed, his curly hair mussed up a little. He was waving, and almost pulling Logan behind him as he walked. Logan also appeared to be holding the gift bag Patton had given him.
“I’m baaaack!”
“I noticed.”
Logan looked a little sheepish. “Salutations, Virgil. Apologies for not greeting you earlier. I was, er, occupied.”
“No biggie,” replied Virgil, grinning. He then hugged Logan, who seemed to be a little more unaware of how these things went than he was.
They headed to their seats, chatting about life, the universe, and pie. Lots of pie.
“Pumpkin!”
“Chocolate is obviously the best!”
“No, pecan pie!”
“You’ve never even had pecan pie.”
“I know it’s good!”
“You’re allergic to nuts.”
“...it’s good!”
“Pumpkin is still the best.”
“Objectively, chocolate has the best taste.”
This discussion had been carrying on for a while when the lights finally dimmed. Virgil elbowed Logan (he wasn’t sitting next to him, but he would have rather been sucked into the dark, cold, unforgiving void than accidentally hurt Patton) to get him to stop ranting about chocolate pie and shut up.
“Shh! It’s starting!” He hissed. Patton and Logan instantly shut up, and soon, so did the rest of the theater.
There was a pause.
Then, the curtains opened.
The play began.
Virgil sat up anything-but-straight in his seat.
There, onstage, in real life for the first time, was Roman, as animated and alive as possible up in front of hundreds of people.
It was impossible to see the details of his face (beyond "beautiful") through the makeup and lighting, but it was unmistakably him. The energy was too alive and purely Roman to be anything but him. The hair was the precise shade of Roman's, the infectious grin was the same, the singing voice was obviously his. It was a judgement no one needed talent to make.
Also, Virgil knew this play. He knew who Roman was in this play. He couldn't NOT figure it out.
Whichever friend was playing Marvin started singing about being an idiot, but he wasn’t paying attention. He just kept staring at Roman, on the side, watching Marvin, still in character. Obviously. This was Roman. He had enough acting focus for all the people in this room, and then some.
When Roman actually stood up and started having an actual singing part in “Thrill of First Love,” Virgil nearly died.
"Shall we head out for chocolate?" Logan suggested.
Neither Patton nor Virgil was one to turn down chocolate.
They exited the theater, and were overwhelmed instantly by the crowds you only seem to find during intermission: every single one desiring candy, not enough time for everyone to be fortunate enough to get some.
It was quite overwhelming, and Virgil decided that Logan and Patton could be left alone for the sake of him getting a moment of relief.
"I'm going to hide over there, can you get me some MNMs?" He asked. “I’m just gonna get away from people for a little bit.”
Patton nodded, and Virgil took that as his cue to leave.
He walked away, dodging crowds and clumps of clustered humans, huddled together so as not to lose each other. He did his best to avoid contact with them; fleeting touches were hard to deal with emotionally. He managed to make it to the bathroom, where he figured he could be alone for a few moments.
Virgil stepped into the bathroom, and collided with a blur of a person.
“Oh, pardon me!”
“It was my fault.”
Virgil separated himself from the stranger, and made it a full 5 seconds before halting.
“...wait...”
He spun around at the same time as the “stranger”. His green-brown eyes were wide with surprise and recognition.
“Roman?”
“Virgil?”
“Oh my gosh it’s you!” Virgil exclaimed, eyes widening even more than he’d thought possible. Roman ran at him and wrapped him in a huge hug. Virgil hugged back, burying his head in Roman’s shoulder as he did his very best to hold back tears.
He was not prepared for this.
When they finally separated, they each kept their hands on the other’s shoulders, not ever wanting to let go of each other, even for a moment. They just looked at each other for a full one minute, not sure what to say.
“You’re still in costume,” Virgil said.
“You’re still wearing that same hoodie you always are,” said Roman, and hearing his voice and touching him and seeing him talk and him being right there, right now was just too much.
“Please tell me I’m not the only one on the verge of tears here, because if I’m the only one crying, it will be really bad.”
“Are you kidding?” Roman laughed. “If I smudge my stage makeup, I’m gonna be really upset, and so will everyone else in this gosh darn ding dang show, but they’ll just have to deal with it because I just saw my gosh darn ding dang boyfriend for the first time, in real life, so heck yeah I’m gonna cry!”
“Oh thank goodness you’re gonna cry too, I’m gonna return to Logan and Patton with smudged eyeliner and they’re gonna be so confused.”
They both laughed, wiping at their eyes. When they finally calmed down, they just kind of stared at each other some more, drinking each other in.
Roman was the one to break the silence. “Oh, here!” He fished around in his pocket. “I accidentally put the eyeliner in my pocket instead of back in the makeup bag,” he explained. “Can’t do anything about the eyeshadow, but from your selfies, I’m pretty sure at least some havoc there is normal.”
Virgil snorted. “Alright. Eyeliner me up.”
Eyeliner him up Roman did. A few moments later and Virgil had wings so sharp they could cut a man.
“There!” Roman exclaimed when done. “Your makeup-strewn beautiful mess of a face is no longer makeup-strewn!”
“Wow, thanks.”
He suddenly realized that Roman had not pulled back, and was still very much in Virgil’s space bubble. Normally the space bubble was a holy, sacred space. This was not one of those times.
They were staring at each other. Virgil could see the flecks of gold in the depths of Roman’s eyes.
He was truly extraordinary.
Finally, Virgil had had enough, and pulled Roman in by the face. Their lips met with all the pent-up passion of many months of desire. He was filled with a kind of happiness and love he'd never even thought possible.
Inevitably, regretfully, they parted. Both faces were flushed. Cheeks were very red beneath white foundation (Virgil) and loads of stage makeup (Roman).
"Ah, shoot!" Roman cursed. "I must take my leave—I must be behind the stage by the time intermission is almost over. They only let us out for bathroom breaks, and even then time is tight. My apologies, Virgil."
"I get it, Ro. The show needs you." Part of Virgil wanted to scream 'but I want you to stay here with me!', but he couldn't make himself do it. Also, his brain was short-circuiting a little. He had kissed Roman. Roman had kissed him. His brain would never work right again.
"I shall see you in a bit, then!" Roman kissed his cheek quickly, and the space where his lips touched was suddenly the place where his blood wanted to be at this moment. "Or rather," continued Roman, "you'll see me." He winked.
"Uhh," Virgil said, very intelligently.
"See you later, alligator." Roman swished out of the room with a flourish he was certainly quite proud of.
"Uhh, crocodile."
He was ruined. Ruined.
When he got back to his friends (whose hair was not as neat as it once was, but if you thought Virgil was going to point that out, you also probably thought the Percy Jackson movies were good), any hope of them not noticing his slightly messed-up makeup was shattered.
"What happened to your face?" Patton asked.
"Um, so I think I just saw Roman."
Logan tilted his head. "How do you know?"
"I made out with him in the doorway to the bathroom."
Patton squealed. "Wait, really?!"
"Why and how would I make this up?!"
Patton made some more incoherent excited noises. Logan cleared his throat.
"You were sure it was him, correct?"
"Don't worry, I didn't kiss some random stranger. He was in costume too. And he looked exactly like Roman. And sounded like him. And talked like him."
"If it looks like a tomato, smells like a tomato, sounds like a tomato, it's an orange!" Patton said.
"That's... not how it goes..." Logan sighed. "You're lucky I love you."
Patton smiled and leaned his head on Logan's shoulder. "Love you too, honeybee."
"I feel like I'm intruding," said Virgil. "Should I maybe leave?"
That's when the lights dimmed again. Apparently not.
The curtains parted, and there stood Mendel, waiting to begin the second act.
“Homosexuals!”
Mendel was pointing at them. He was freaking pointing his little airplane guide things at them.
Did he know anything?
Mendel winked at them before continuing.
Curse you, Roman.
The rest of the show went quite smoothly (and bonus, Virgil learned just how attractive Roman was with sunglasses: very attractive indeed). By the end, Patton, the only one who didn't know what was coming (Virgil was a theatre nerd and Logan was the brother of another), was sobbing openly. Virgil was, for the first time, grateful for his earlier cry. It helped to hide the tears streaking down his face at the moment. Even Logan was trying to hide that he, too, had shed more than a single tear. Lo, you good ol' liar.
Roman’s voice was beautiful, as usual.
Even when what he was singing was heartbreaking.
Many tears were shed that night.
By the time the show was done, and the cast ran out for bows, there wasn’t a dry eye in sight. A roar of applause sounded around the theatre, and Virgil could feel his hands hurting from clapping so hard. One person stood up. Then another. A tidal wave of people rose to their feet, and Virgil was among them. He couldn’t have resisted if he wanted to.
In the spotlight, Roman seemed to thrive on the cheers and applause of the audience. He had never looked better, more comfortable in his own skin (which was ironic, because he was just acting).
He was, simply, stunning.
The journey from the theatre to the overcrowded hallway was a blur of wow. Logan and Patton were chatting (read: consoling Patton as he sobbed into Logan’s shoulder), but Virgil was in a daze and didn’t pay attention.
He certainly rectified that when he saw a specific, familiar grin and eyes like the prized jewels of power in some fantasy novel.
“ROMANNNNNN!!!!!” Patton ran and hugged Roman, then was confused when no one else joined him.
“Am I the only one?”
Logan cleared his throat. “I’ve known him long than any other combination of two people here have known each other.”
“And I just met him for the first time. Sorta kinda.” Virgil thought for a moment. “Is it the first time? Or not? How does this work?”
“You cannot fool me with the play I just starred in!” Roman smirked. “Oh, also, who knows? I certainly do not.”
“You know nothing.”
Roman let out an offended noise. “Rude!”
Virgil snorted. “What else is new?”
Roman looked him up and down slowly. “For once, the fact that you are actually here, in person.”
“What are you going to do with me now that I’m here?” Virgil asked.
He was answered with a smirk. “Well, first—”
“You’re going to accompany us to the nearest restaurant,” Logan interrupted, “where we will have a nice dinner, free of any icky romantic-type shenanigans. After that, you are free to do as you wish, without informing me about it, and certainly without me right here. Witnessing it. With my eyes. Which need bleach now.”
“Any romantic shenanigans?” Patton and Roman asked, for completely different reasons.
“Any. At all.”
“Pretty sure you don’t really think you can stop them…” Virgil pointed out.
Logan sighed. “I am aware. However, that will not prevent me from trying.”
“Fair enough.”
Roman raised his hand. “I vote Crunchy & Emerald!” He fingergunned at Virgil. “I hear the mac n cheese is excellent there.”
“Oy vey.” Despite his words, Virgil was smiling, and his tone was fond.
“Sounds good to me!” Patton nodded.
Logan shrugged. “Why not?”
Roman extended his arm to Virgil. It was a very olden-timey gesture. It was also adorable. “We never did finish that game of 20 questions, did we?”
Virgil grinned, taking his boyfriend’s arm. “That is indeed not something that we did.”
“I believe it’s your turn to ask a question.”
“Nah. Can you start?”
“I will gladly do that, love.”
“Shall we?”
“We shall.”
———————
Disneynbroadwaynprinces posted:
OF SEA AND SHORE
Summary: Xaer, heir to the mer kingdom, wished for more than a life of sitting (or hovering above) a throne. Vect, prince of the mainland, wanted adventure and exploration. Peri just wanted a nap in the seaweed.
Word count: 34716
Warnings: Drowning (or rather, almost-drowning), water, sharks, blood in said water, a gigantic octopus lady
A/N: At Last, posting time has arrived! I have waited anxiously for the time to come to share this with you, and now you can see for yourself! Art by my lovely boyfriend and partner for the Bang, @AnxiousAnxietyArt , is here! Enjoy!
It was all quiet under the cover of night and dark waters.
———————
Anxiousanxietyart posted a photo/photos:
here’s the art for the starbound big bang. My partner was @disneynbroadwaynprinces , and his fic can be found here.
———————
EPILOGUE
When Virgil went to ring the doorbell, he almost hesitated. For the first time since Roman and Logan had taken a trip 3 months ago to go see about 10 million musicals in New York and summer break ended, Virgil was going to see his boyfriend again. What if Roman didn't still love him? What if he was possessed? What if he got SQUIPped over the summer? What if—
Patton pushed the doorbell with enough enthusiasm and energy to power China for three years.
Okay then.
Virgil had just enough time to wonder why the doorbell was apparently the "Ma-na-ma-na" song from The Muppets (possibly from Patton messing with it) when the door opened and a very familiar voice yelled his name.
"VIRGIL!"
He was pulled into a tight embrace by his boyfriend. Virgil hugged Roman tight, ignoring the tears leaking past his eyelids. He was barely aware of Patton edging past him to greet Logan. You do that, Patton. I'll just stay right here.
"I missed you," Virgil whispered.
"I missed you too," replied Roman, dipping Virgil and kissing him passionately (like everything else he did). Any stray ends of thought that may have been there instantly vanished, gone into the void. There was only Roman, the reality of him, he who lives in fantasy. His chest filled with a jumble of emotions, and for once he didn't try to repress them.
When they finally broke apart, both were content to stand there, basking in the presence of each other. Neither wanted to break the silence.
"So, we watching this thing or not?" Virgil said finally. There would be plenty of time for saying all that needed to be said, doing all that needed to be done, all of that later.
"Not so fast, mister." Roman looked stern, but also like he wanted to laugh. "Where's that art you promised me?"
"Aren't I art enough?" Virgil joked.
"Well, yes, but a promise is a promise! Fulfill your oath, or you shall feel my wrath!"
"Spicy."
"What??"
"Nothing." Virgil reached into his bag and brought out a piece of paper that had been looked at many times over the course of the last month.
Roman stared at it. It was an image of the day the two had met the first time, Roman onstage, in his costume, radiant. He was utterly spectacular. In the spotlight, he seemed to glow.
“I—Virgil, this is…”
“Full of mistakes and terrible line art, yes, I know.”
“Shut up!” Roman’s face was very, very red. Normally, Virgil would have teased him, but something stopped him. Maybe it was the expression on Roman’s face, maybe it was how he turned to look at Virgil, maybe it was the star struck look in his eyes, maybe it was—
Maybe it was the fact that Logan chose to speak up just then.
"Come over here, you horrifyingly sappy gays! It’s starting!" Logan was standing on the doorway, arms crossed as he looked at the pair. They jumped apart, surprised, the drawing fluttering to the floor. It landed face-up.
"Rude!" Roman yelled back.
Virgil placed his arm on Roman’s shoulder. “Come on. Let’s go join the others.”
Roman nodded. “Alright. Let’s go.”
They walked over to join a frantically-bouncing-up-and-down Patton on a couch with Logan, who looked extremely calm for the situation.
Roman settled himself on a comfortable armchair. Virgil perched on the armrest of said armchair.
"Why are you on the armrest?" Roman asked. “You're not an arm. You would be the blue lion, if anything. You’d be a leg. The leg of Voltron, but still a leg.”
Virgil rolled his eyes. "Because places that aren't meant to be sat on are always more comfortable than regular chairs. Duh."
“Oh, of course.”
Patton bounced even higher and faster, if that was possible. “Come on come on come ooooonnnnnn! Starbound is here!!!”
Logan stared at his boyfriend, placing a hand on his shoulder. “Did you happen to have any sugar within the last 24 hours?”
“...maybe…”
Virgil sighed. “I told you not to, Pat!”
“But there were MnMs! I had to have the MnMs!” Patton protested, not slowing down in his frantic movements.
Logan kissed his cheek. “Patton, I love you, but that was a very illogical decision.”
“I knoooowwwww, but MnMs!”
“There is only one way to resolve this conflict!” Roman declared. He ran into the other room, returning a minute later with a bag full of marshmallows.
“Ro, what the heckety heck are you doing?” Virgil asked.
“We must ALL eat excessive amounts of sugar in order to have Patton be less hyper by comparison!” He ripped open the bag and tossed a marshmallow into his mouth with ease.
Logan raised his hand. “That would be not only quite damaging to your health, but also illogical.” Logan walked over to Roman and stuck his hand into the marshmallow bag, grabbing a large handful.
“I cannot allow you and Virgil to consume this entire bag. It would be bad. Also, the fact that the amount of sugar in a few MnMs is quite different to the amount of sugar in marshmallows is quite different. To even it up more, we must all eat marshmallows.”
He stuffed the entire handful of gooey marshmallows into his face.
Well.
Virgil burst out laughing as Roman stood there, looking scandalized at the actions of Logan. “How dare?”
Patton made grabby hands. “Can I have some marshmallows?”
Logan grabbed one (prompting more protests from Roman) and gave it to his boyfriend. They all settled back down in their seats, prepared for what was coming.
Khoshekh ran into the room, meowing. He made a flying cat leap onto Virgil’s lap, purring contentedly. How he perched there when Virgil was sitting on the edge of a chair, no one knew. He was a cat. Cats make their own rules.
Logan, who was (after a unanimous decision) in control of the remote, set up the TV. A few minutes later, everything was up and running and ready.
Virgil put his arm around his boyfriend and cuddled him close. “Ironic, isn’t it?” He laughed softly. “This is what brought us all together.”
Roman leaned into Virgil’s touch. “Yeah. To think that we’re here now, it feels… right.” He kissed his boyfriend’s cheek.
Patton paused his bouncing long enough to nod excitedly in agreement  and give Logan a long hug. Logan closed his eyes and attempted to kiss Patton, but by then he’d resumed his bouncing.
“I can’t believe Logan is dead,” Roman whispered in his ear.
Virgil shook his head. “Rip Logan. He will be missed.”
Logan the corpse leaned over to punch Roman’s shoulder. “Shut up.”
“Shutting up now, sir.” Roman smirked and pantomimed zipping his lips.
“Let’s watch this thing!” Patton exclaimed, making grabby hands for the remote. If Logan didn’t start it soon, he would do it himself.
Lo finally managed to kiss Patton’s cheek. “Alright, let us begin.”
He pressed play.
176 notes · View notes
bountyofbeads · 5 years
Text
Live: Mueller grilled on obstruction, ‘fishing’ without charging Trump
https://wapo.st/2Z4ThrU
Live: Mueller grilled on obstruction, ‘fishing’ without charging Trump (Updates Thus Far Part 1)
By Washington Post Staff | Published July 24 at 10:41 AM ET | Washington Post | Posted July 24, 2019 10:52 PM ET
This live story is being reported by Matt Zapotosky, Karoun Demirjian, Rachael Bade, Rosalind S. Helderman, Tom Hamburger, Shane Harris, Devlin Barrett, John Wagner and Rachel Weiner.
Former special counsel Robert S. Mueller III is testifying publicly before two separate congressional panels Wednesday and for the first time is addressing questions about his investigation of President Trump and Russian interference in the 2016 election.
The first hearing, before the House Judiciary Committee chaired by Rep. Jerrold Nadler (D-N.Y.), began just after
8:30 a.m., and the second, before the House Intelligence Committee, will begin at noon.
Democratic lawmakers are digging into the episodes Mueller outlined in his 448-page report of potential obstruction of justice by Trump. Mueller has said that he preferred not to say more about his work in public and — if made to do so — that he would not speak beyond what was detailed in his report.
Republicans, meanwhile, are likely to grill Mueller on what they view as impropriety in his investigation, focusing intensely on anti-Trump text messages exchanged by an FBI agent and an FBI lawyer who worked on the case.
Follow our live coverage here throughout the day.
10:30 a.m.: “I’m just going to leave it as it appears in the report”
Back from a break, Rep. Cedric L. Richmond (D-La.) tried to press Mueller on an episode in his report alleging that Trump had directed former White House Counsel Donald McGahn to have the special counsel fired, and then lie about it.
As he has throughout the hearing, Mueller merely confirmed that the lines that Richmond read were accurate.
“Correct,” he said repeatedly, as Richmond described the episode. “Generally true.”
Richmond tried to convince Mueller to elaborate, asking the open-ended question, “Can you explain what you meant there?” But Mueller balked.
“I’m just going to leave it as it appears in the report,” he said.
10:20 a.m.: Pence aides back Trump’s account of 2017 meeting with Mueller
Aides to Vice President Pence confirmed Trump’s account earlier Wednesday that Pence was present during a 2017 meeting in which Trump says Mueller sought to return to the job of FBI director.
Alyssa Farah, a spokeswoman for Pence, confirmed in an email that Pence was present for the meeting in the Oval Office “when Robert Mueller interviewed for the job of FBI Director in May of 2017.”
During his testimony Wednesday, Mueller confirmed that he met with Trump about the position of FBI director but “not as a candidate.”
Former White House chief strategist Stephen K. Bannon told investigators that the purpose of the meeting was not a job interview but to have Mueller “offer a perspective on the institution of the FBI,” according to the special counsel’s report.
Trump has previously cited the meeting as evidence for his contention that Mueller had conflicts of interest.
During a morning tweet, Trump suggested that Pence could back him up if Mueller did not tell the truth about the meeting
10:15 a.m.: The mysterious case of Joseph Mifsud
President Trump’s ally Rep. Jim Jordan (R-Ohio) grilled Mueller Wednesday about Joseph Mifsud, the Maltese professor who told former Trump campaign aide George Papadopoulos that the Russians had dirt on Hillary Clinton — but lied to federal investigators and was never charged.
Mifsud’s information — which Papadopoulos later related to Australia’s then-ambassador to the United Kingdom, who alerted the FBI — prompted the entire investigation that formed the foundation for Mueller’s probe. Republicans have questioned those origins — but Jordan and others in the GOP have also specifically questioned whether Mifsud was a potential Western intelligence asset, set up to trick Papadopoulos into passing on information that would prompt the probe of Trump’s Russia ties.
The Mifsud theory has failed to catch on outside the Republican base, but Jordan focused his questions for Mueller on one simple aspect of it: Why, if the special counsel had charged so many of Trump’s associates for lying to the FBI, had he never brought charges against Mifsud, who lied repeatedly to federal agents and whose words launched the entire Russia probe?
“You can charge all kinds of people around the president with false statements … but the guy who puts this whole story in motion, you can’t charge him,” Jordan challenged Mueller.
“I’m not sure I agree with your characterizations,” retorted Mueller, who also said it was “obvious we can’t get into charging decisions” during the public hearing.
10:10 a.m.: Mueller continues one- or two-word responses to confirm obstruction episodes
Democrats — appearing to realize that Mueller would not elaborate on his report — continued to read key episodes of the 448-page documents and ask him to confirm the accounts with simple “yes” and “no” answers.
Rep. Karen Bass (D-Calif.) guided Mueller through an episode in his report in which Trump tried to convince his former White House counsel Donald McGahn to deny reports that Trump requested he fire Mueller.
In late January 2018, the New York Times reported that McGahn had threatened to resign the previous year rather than follow through on an order from Trump to fire Mueller. Muelller’s report describes how Trump pressured McGahn to deny the story, including in an Oval Office meeting, in which Trump asked if McGahn would “do a correction.” McGahn said that he would not.
Trump also asked then-aide Rob Porter to tell McGahn to “create a record” making it clear that Trump had never directed McGahn to fire Mueller. He told Porter that if McGahn didn’t write a letter to file on the issue, he might have to “get rid of him.”
There is “substantial evidence,” Mueller wrote in his report, that in repeatedly urging McGahn to dispute that he was ordered to have the special counsel fired, Trump was acting to try to influence McGahn’s account and prevent further scrutiny of Trump’s conduct with regards to the investigation.
Mueller, however, wouldn’t elaborate, confirming these details with simple answers, including “correct” or “yes.” Bass ended her five-minute session with her own statement: “If anyone else had ordered a witness to create a false record … that person would face criminal charges.”
10:05 a.m.: Roby pushes Mueller to explain interactions with the attorney general
Rep. Martha Roby (R-Ala.) asked Mueller to explain his interactions with Attorney General William P. Barr, whom Democrats have said mischaracterized the special counsel’s work.
She asked Mueller whether he had “sought to change the narrative” about his report when he signed a March letter to Barr complaining about the way the attorney general originally characterized his findings.
In that late March letter, Mueller expressed dissatisfaction to Barr about the attorney general’s initial four-page memo to Congress describing the principal conclusions of the investigation.
Mueller wrote that Barr’s memo “did not fully capture the context, nature and substance” of the work his staff had completed.
At a May hearing, Barr called Mueller’s letter “a bit snitty.”
Roby pushed Mueller to explain how his letter had leaked publicly and asked who wrote the document. “I can’t get into who wrote it,” Mueller said. “I will say the letter stands for itself.”
10 a.m.: Why did Trump want Mueller gone?
Democrats’ efforts to get Mueller to explain the motivations of the president fell flat Wednesday, even when it came to getting Mueller to repeat assertions his report made about precisely those questions.
“The most important question I have for you today is why: why did the president of the United States want you fired?” Rep. Ted Deutch (D-Fla.) asked Mueller, who said he couldn’t answer the question. So Deutch answered it for him, by citing a passage from the report in which Mueller wrote “substantial evidence indicates that the president’s attempts to remove the special counsel were linked to the special counsel’s oversight of investigations that involved the president’s conduct, and most immediately to reports that the president was being investigated for potential obstruction of justice.”
Deutch focused most closely on Trump’s contacts with former White House counsel Donald McGahn, a key witness in Mueller’s probe, who told investigators about how Trump appeared to order him to carry out Mueller’s termination, and later lie about it.
Deutch asked Mueller if McGahn understood what the president’s motivations were. Mueller referred him “toward what was written in the report, in terms of characterizing his feelings.”
9:57 a.m.: Mueller and Gohmert spar
Rep. Louis Gohmert (R-Tex.), an old nemesis of Mueller’s, spent his five minutes on the attack. First, he got Mueller to concede that he and fired former FBI director James B. Comey “were friends.” Then, he tried to suggest that the FBI investigation of the president was politically biased from the beginning.
As Gohmert’s tempo quickened and frequently cut off Mueller’s attempted answers, the former special counsel asked in frustration, “May I finish?”
Gohmert barreled forward, arguing that, rather than obstruct justice, Trump set out to defend himself from Trump-hating prosecutors and agents.
“What he’s doing is not obstructing justice. He is pursing justice and the fact that you ran it out two years means you perpetuated injustice,” Gohmert said.
Gohmert and Mueller have a history of antagonism. At a congressional hearing in 2013 when Mueller was FBI director, the congressman angrily accused the FBI of missing a key investigative step before the Boston Marathon bombing. Mueller, who generally takes a low-key approach to congressional hearings, got angry and denied the accusation.
[Transcript: Read Mueller’s testimony before the House Judiciary panel]
9:55 a.m.: Johnson: Diving into an obstruction episode
Rep. Hank C. Johnson (D-Ga.) has begun the Democrats’ strategy of asking sharp, tight questions to explore specific episodes of possible obstruction of justice described in Mueller’s report.
Johnson asked a series of “yes” and “no” questions about an episode described in the report in which Trump called McGahn, the White House counsel, twice at home over a weekend in June 2017 and directed him to get Deputy Attorney General Rod J. Rosenstein to fire Mueller.
“Mueller has to go,” McGahn recounted Trump told him, according to the report. “Call me back when you do it.”
Rather than following the order, McGahn drove to the White House to pack up his belongings and informed three other White House staffers he intended to resign. Ultimately, McGahn remained in his post, and Trump let the matter drop.
Mueller wrote in his report that “substantial evidence” existed that Trump’s efforts to remove Mueller were linked to the special counsel’s investigation of Trump’s conduct.
Parceling out those details, Mueller continually said Johnson had his facts “correct” or that he had “generally” followed the account of the report. But Mueller declined to be pushed even a bit beyond the exact words of the report. At one point, Johnson asked Mueller if he could explain the “significance” of the phone call Trump made to McGahn at home on a Saturday to discuss Mueller. “I’m going to ask you to rely on what we wrote in our report about that,” Mueller responded.
9:45 a.m.: Mueller declines to answer questions on Steele dossier’s origins
Mueller declined to answer a series of questions from Rep. Steve Chabot (R-Ohio) about the origins of the Steele dossier, the memos alleging various connections between members of the Trump campaign and the Russian government.
Mueller repeatedly said that the dossier and Fusion GPS, the U.S.-based investigation company that hired Christopher Steele, a former British intelligence officer, were “outside my purview,” and that the Justice Department was already investigating the dossier.
Republicans have seized on Steele’s research to argue that the FBI probe of the Trump campaign was begun improperly, saying that federal agents leaned too heavily on it when they sought a warrant to monitor the communications of former Trump campaign adviser Carter Page because of his contacts with Russians.
Republicans have also argued the Steele dossier was opposition research funded by the Hillary Clinton campaign. Clinton’s campaign did hire a law firm that hired Fusion GPS. Steele had begun his research earlier at the behest of conservative funders who wanted to compile opposition research about Trump.
9:40 a.m.: Democrats read portions of report themselves, as Mueller responds with short affirmations
Rep. Steve Cohen (D-Tenn.) sought to guide Mueller through one of the most explosive chapters of his report’s presentation of potential obstruction of justice — Trump’s appeals to then-attorney general Jeff Sessions to steer investigative scrutiny away from him — and was met with mostly one-word answers from Mueller.
Sessions recused himself from the government’s investigations of Russia and Trump before Mueller was appointed as special counsel, a decision that Trump tried to get him to undo, as documented in the report. Cohen attempted to sweep Mueller up in a dramatic retelling of the episodes, but the former special counsel’s preferred response was to simply tell him: “that’s in the report,” “I’ll refer you to the report for that,” or some variation.
The exchange illustrated what has been on display throughout the hearing: that for the most part, Mueller is offering sparse responses, and mostly leaving it to Democratic lawmakers to bring the words of his report to life in their own voices.
9:34 a.m.: Another Republican accuses Mueller of ‘fishing’ without charging Trump
Rep. F. James Sensenbrenner Jr. (R-Wis.), who once chaired the Judiciary panel, used his time to criticize Mueller for laying out hundreds of pages worth of investigative material on Trump without charging him with any crime.
Citing the second volume of Mueller’s report, in which Mueller said he decided not to make a traditionally prosecutorial judgment about whether Trump obstructed justice, Sensenbrenner asked why Mueller did the entire investigation when he knew he wasn’t ever going to prosecute Trump.
“The OLC opinion itself says that you can continue the investigation … even if you don’t indict the president,” Mueller responded, referring to Justice Department rules barring the prosecution of a sitting president.
“If you’re not going to indict the president, then you’re just going to continue fishing, that’s my opinion,” Sensenbrenner said.
Sensenbrenner grew visibly frustrated with Mueller when he had to repeat his questions several times. Sensenbrenner also probed why Mueller didn’t use the phrase “impeachable conduct” to describe any actions by Trump laid out in his report, particularly since he appeared to kick to Congress the determination of whether Trump obstructed justice. Mueller merely answered that wasn’t in his mandate.
9:25 a.m.: Rep. Sheila Jackson Lee launches questions on obstruction
Rep. Sheila Jackson Lee (D-Tex.) pushed Mueller on obstruction of justice, walking the former special counsel, through a series of rapid-fire questions about Volume II’s discussion of potential obstruction of justice, expected to be a recurrent theme of inquiry for Democrats.
In that second volume, Mueller’s team described 10 episodes in which Trump’s actions raised concern about potential obstruction of justice. In some of those cases, the special counsel indicated there was evidence to support key elements of an obstruction charge. But the report stopped short of making an assessment that Trump committed a crime. Democrats repeatedly said before the hearing that they planned to focus on those episodes.
While Jackson Lee’s questions were predictable, Mueller responded in a halting manner, repeatedly asking the Texas lawmaker to repeat her questions.
Her final query was whether conviction on an obstruction of justice charge warranted a significant amount of time in jail. “Yes,” Mueller responded.
9:20 a.m.: Ratcliffe: Mueller applied an “inverted burden of proof”
Rep. John Ratcliffe (R-Tex.) made a lengthy speech, accusing Mueller of inverting the American legal system’s traditional presumption of innocence by declaring in Volume II of his report that he was not recommending charging Trump with obstruction of justice but also could not exonerate him.
Ratcliffe questioned Mueller about whether a prosecutor had ever before found it be his role to conclusively determine a person’s innocence — as opposed to determining whether evidence existed that he committed a crime. Mueller said he could not think of another case and then quietly interjected, “This is a unique situation.”
Ratcliffe then jumped in to say that nowhere in Justice Department policies and standards or in the order appointing Mueller as special counsel could such a mission be found. The presumption of innocence, Ratcliffe said, “exists for everyone. Everyone is entitled to it — including the president.”
The congressman said Mueller had “applied this inverted burden of proof” and then wrote a report about it.
He noted that Democrats have said Trump is not above the law.
“He’s not,” Ratcliffe said. “But he damn sure shouldn’t be below the law, which is where Volume II of this report puts him.”
Mueller sat quietly and did not respond.
9:15 a.m. Mueller says Russians believed a Trump victory would benefit them
Under questioning from Rep. Zoe Lofgren (D-Calif.), Mueller said that the Russians did perceive that the victory of one presidential candidate would benefit them: “It would be Trump,” Mueller said.
The former special counsel also confirmed findings from his report that Trump campaign chairman Paul Manafort gave internal campaign information and polling data to an associate whom the FBI has assessed has ties to Russian intelligence.
But Mueller declined to discuss how that information might have assisted the Russians in their efforts to disrupt the campaign. “That’s a little bit out of our path,” Mueller said.
9:10 a.m.: Collusion, conspiracy or none of the above?
Rep. Douglas A. Collins, the panel’s ranking Republican, and Mueller got into a tense back-and-forth about a comparison of terms that has bedeviled the public chatter surrounding Mueller’s probe: if Mueller didn’t find Trump was guilty of a conspiracy, does that also mean he was exonerated of collusion?
Technically, collusion isn’t a specific crime, but in his report, Mueller acknowledged that in common parlance, “collusion is largely synonymous with conspiracy as that crime is set forth in the general federal conspiracy statute.” But when Collins asked him Wednesday if they were colloquially equivalent, Mueller said “No.”
Collins then repeatedly asked Mueller, “Are you contradicting your report,” repeatedly reading from the former special counsel’s text and asking if he needed to speak more slowly for Mueller to follow him.
“I leave it with the report,” Mueller ultimately said, prompting Collins to say he hoped the collusion question could “finally” be put to rest.
9:05 a.m.: Mueller pushes back on Trump’s ‘no collusion, no obstruction’ claim
Mueller rejected claims by Trump that his report cleared him from wrongdoing and confirmed that he could be charged after he leaves office.
In the first back-and-forth, Nadler, the committee chairman, listed a series of basic yes-or-no questions — or inquiries that could be answered in a few words — to get Mueller to confirm that he did not exonerate Trump.
“Did you actually totally exonerate the president?” the New York Democrat asked.
“No,” Mueller said.
“Does that say there was no obstruction?” Nadler said, reading an excerpt from the report where Mueller’s team discussed they could not “exonerate” Trump on the matter.
“No.”
Mueller went on to talk about Justice Department rules that say a sitting president cannot be indicted.
“The report did not conclude that he did not commit of obstruction of justice,” Nadler asked again.
“That is correct,” Mueller said.
The president has repeatedly claimed the report showed there was “no collusion” and “no obstruction.”
Asked if “under DOJ policy the president could be prosecuted for obstruction of justice crimes after he leaves office,” Mueller responded: “True.”
Mueller also confirmed that Trump refused to be interviewed by his team.
9 a.m.: Mueller makes clear his investigation did not exonerate the president
“The president was not exculpated for the acts that he allegedly committed,” the former special counsel told the House Judiciary Committee.
Asked whether the president could potentially be indicted after leaving office, Mueller responded, “True.”
8:55 a.m.: What Mueller stressed in his opening statement
In his opening statement, Mueller stressed three points: the special counsel’s investigation found “sweeping and systematic” Russian interference in the 2016 election, it did not establish a conspiracy between the Kremlin and the Trump campaign and its inquiry into obstruction was “of critical importance.”
In response to later questions, Mueller would say more explicitly, as his report did, that the investigation did not exonerate Trump on obstruction. But in his opening statement, he stopped short of even that.
“Finally, as described in Volume 2 of our report, we investigated a series of actions by the president toward the investigation,” Mueller said. “Based on Justice Department policy and principles of fairness, we decided we would not make a determination as to whether the president committed a crime. That was our decision then and it remains our decision today.”
8:50 a.m.: The topics Mueller says he won’t address
In his prepared opening statement, Mueller reiterated that he plans to stay “within the text” of his 448-page report and provided a list of questions he won’t be able to answer.
“In writing the report, we stated the results of our investigation with precision. We scrutinized every word,” Mueller said. “I do not intend to summarize or describe the results of our work in a different way in the course of my testimony today.”
Likely to the disappointment of Republicans, he said he would be “unable to address questions about the opening of the FBI’s Russia investigation, which occurred months before my appointment, or matters related to the so-called ‘Steele Dossier.’” Conservatives have focused much of their ire on that document — an opposition research product funded by the Clinton campaign that made lurid and unproven allegations against Trump and played a role in the early portion of the Russia investigation.
Likely to the dismay of Democrats, Mueller also said he would “not comment on the actions of the attorney general or of Congress.”
Mueller noted that court rules or judicial orders limit the disclosure of some information, and that the Justice Department had asserted “privileges concerning investigative information and decisions, ongoing matters within the Justice Department, and deliberations within our office.”
“These are Justice Department privileges that I will respect,” Mueller said.
8:45 a.m.: Republicans to question origins of Mueller report
1 note · View note
uneven-odds · 5 years
Text
weird asks that say a lot
@promisedmistake asked me to answer these, thx love <3  1. coffee mugs, teacups, wine glasses, water bottles, or soda cans? - coffee mugs. 2. chocolate bars or lollipops? - chocolate bars. 3. bubblegum or cotton candy? - bubblegum. 4. how did your elementary school teachers describe you? -a fast learner, is easy to distract, friendly, ambitious and a good student. 5. do you prefer to drink soda from soda cans, soda bottles, plastic cups or glass cups? - soda cans .6. pastel, boho, tomboy, preppy, goth, grunge, formal or sportswear? - formal. 7. earbuds or headphones? - earbuds. 8. movies or tv shows? - tv shows. 9. favorite smell in the summer? - rain. 10. game you were best at in p.e.? - völkerball.  11. what you have for breakfast on an average day? -cereal or yogurt, a cup (or two) of coffee and sometimes orange juice.  12. name of your favorite playlist? - I have a few playlists but they are all untitled. 13. lanyard or key ring? - key ring. 14. favorite non-chocolate candy? - cookies (idk don´t really have one) 15. favorite book you read as a school assignment? - the great gatsby by F.S.Fitzgerald 16. most comfortable position to sit in? - cross-legged. 17. most frequently worn pair of shoes? - converse. 18. ideal weather? - cold and rainy. 19. sleeping position? - on my stomach with one hand underneath me and one beside my head. 20. preferred place to write (i.e., in a note book, on your laptop, sketchpad, post-it notes, etc.)? - note book. 21. obsession from childhood? - Us5. 22. role model? - my grandpa. 23. strange habits? - i don’t know if it´s strange but I need to do things in a particular order. I need structure without it I feel kinda lost and anxious. 24. favorite crystal? - amethyst. 25. first song you remember hearing? - losing my religion by R.E.M. 26. favorite activity to do in warm weather? - sunbathing and reading. 27. favorite activity to do in cold weather? - staying in bed and reading a good book or binge watching a tv show. 28. five songs to describe you? - untold by RY X, coldest water by Walking on Cars, uneven odds by sleeping at last, bury a friend by Billie Eilish, Recovery by James Arthur 29. best way to bond with you? - humor. 30. places that you find sacred? - churches. 31. what outfit do you wear to kick ass and take names? - black jeans, black shirt and my red/black plaid shirt. 32. top five favorite vines? - fresh avacado, Adam, whats worse than..., dropped my croissant, ms. keisha. 33. most used phrase in your phone? - same. 34. advertisements you have stuck in your head? - none. 35. average time you fall asleep? - around 11 pm. 36. what is the first meme you remember ever seeing? -ugh idk. 37. suitcase or duffel bag? - suitcase. 38. lemonade or tea? - tea. 39. lemon cake or lemon meringue pie? - lemon cake. 40. weirdest thing to ever happen at your school? -can´t think of one. 41. last person you texted? - my best friend. 42. jacket pockets or pants pockets? - jacket pockets. 43. hoodie, leather jacket, cardigan, jean jacket or bomber jacket? - hoodie. 44. favorite scent for soap? - honey. 45. which genre: sci-fi, fantasy or superhero? - fantasy. 46. most comfortable outfit to sleep in? - a top and sleep pants. 47. favorite type of cheese? - cheddar. 48. if you were a fruit, what kind would you be? - a lemon. 49. what saying or quote do you live by? - everyone is fighting their own battle, think before you judge. 50. what made you laugh the hardest you ever have? - insiders. 51. current stresses? - university and life in general. 52. favorite font? - I kinda like times new roman...so. 53. what is the current state of your hands? - dry af.  54. what did you learn from your first job? - that i hate it. 55. favorite fairy tale? -snow white. 56. favorite tradition? - every week, when my best friend and I are finished with grocery shopping we make something to eat and watch a movie or a couple of episodes from a tv show. I love it. 57. the three biggest struggles you’ve overcome? -I took help, I was honest to myself and my family, I cut strings with people that were toxic for me. 58. four talents you’re proud of having? - I´m a good listener, I learn fast, Writing and painting (a little)  59. if you were a video game character, what would your catchphrase be? - “fucking hell.” 60. if you were a character in an anime, what kind of anime would you want it to be? - i don’t know I don´t really like anime. 61. favorite line you heard from a book/movie/tv show/etc.? - “This is my design.” 62. seven characters you relate to? - Will Graham, Spencer Reid, Sansa Stark, Sherlock, Lucas from Skam France, Newt (Tmr) and Gina Linetti 63. five songs that would play in your club? - Rain over me, Sweet nothing, Unforgettable, Songs für Liam and Pound the alarm 64. favorite website from your childhood? - well there was this one called outside. I didn´t know what a website was in my childhood. 65. any permanent scars? - yes, on my arms and my knee. 66. favorite flower(s)? - roses. 67. good luck charms? - don’t have any. 68. worst flavor of any food or drink you’ve ever tried? - onions. 69. a fun fact that you don’t know how you learned? - that bees don´t have lungs..idk. 70. left or right handed? - right handed. 71. least favorite pattern? - dots. 72. worst subject? - p.e. 73. favorite weird flavor combo? - fries and ice cream. 74. at what pain level out of ten (1 through 10) do you have to be at before you take an advil or ibuprofen? - 8 or 9 it depends. 75. when did you lose your first tooth? - I was 5. 76. what’s your favorite potato food (i.e. tater tots, baked potatoes, fries, chips, etc.)? - mashed potatoes. 77. best plant to grow on a windowsill? - cactus. 78. coffee from a gas station or sushi from a grocery store? -coffee from a gas station. 79. which looks better, your school id photo or your driver’s license photo? - school (or university) id photo. 80. earth tones or jewel tones? - earth tones. 81. fireflies or lightning bugs? - fireflies. 82. pc or console? - console. 83. writing or drawing? - writing. 84. podcasts or talk radio? - podcasts. 84. barbie or polly pocket? - barbie. 85. fairy tales or mythology? - mythology. 86. cookies or cupcakes? - cookies. 87. your greatest fear? - death. 88. your greatest wish? - to be happy. 89. who would you put before everyone else? - myself. 90. luckiest mistake? -account on fanfiction.de 91. boxes or bags? - bags. 92. lamps, overhead lights, sunlight or fairy lights? - fairy lights. 93. nicknames? - I have quite a few.. 94. favorite season? - autumn. 95. favorite app on your phone? - tumblr. 96. desktop background? - starry sky. 97. how many phone numbers do you have memorized? -just mine. 98. favorite historical era? - renaissance.
3 notes · View notes